《Sold To The Wicked Him》 Chapter 1 ¡°Five billion dors going once¡± ¡°Five billion dors going twice¡± ¡°Five billion dors going thrice¡± ¡°Sold!¡± ***Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was cold¡­ the air feels as if it is sipping deep inside my skin. I wonder why it feels like this. I tried to move but in my luck, I was chained for the reason that I am not sure of. My hands¡­ it is tied from the back. My knees are bending as it feels the coldness of the ground I am sitting on. Where am I? Why am I here? I didn¡¯t find any answer about my question. Somehow, pair of hands then touches me. It grabs me without even thinking whether I would be hurt or not. It seems like that person didn¡¯t care about any of it. ¡°Hmm!!¡± Ahh! I shouted, surprised on how the blinds was suddenly removed from my eyes. The crowd keeps cheering. It became louder and louder as it echoed in my ears. It was like they saw some good thing. I was overwhelmed by the light that is why I narrowed my eyes just to adjust my vision and there¡­ I saw how a thick pole weed me together with countless numbers of people cheering from afar. There are many of them. ¡°Woooaahhh¡± ¡°Wahhhhhhh¡± ¡°I want her!¡± ¡°So gorgeous!!¡± ¡°Damn that was crazy¡± ¡°Just the first part yet it is like this?¡± ¡°Wonderful, I will be bidding for her¡± I can¡¯t tell where I should look, countless eyes are staring at me as if they wanted to engulf me whole. The way they look, I hate it. I don¡¯t know where I shouldnd my sight but the only thing I know is that¡­ I am trapped inside a cage that is a hundred times bigger than the cage they use to trap a bird. My eyes wide open in realization. My clothes are different to the one I am wearing when I came with Aunt Estre. This dress is thinner than the thinnest cloth I ever had in the house! If my grandmother would see me looking like this, surely¡­ she wouldn¡¯t like this! My skin is visible as if this cloth is made up of or sort. Luckily the one around my chest down to my legs are slightly thicker but the way I am dressed up, it makes me sick out of humiliation. I closed my eyes trying to calm myself as I tried to cover this chest of mine but failed. ¡°My, my, no need to be so energetic. As the first item of our real evening¡¯s event, let¡¯s start our bid at the price of ten million dors¡± Another sound of the crowd cheering was heard. What arge sum of money. Even father didn¡¯t have a chance holding a money that is tenth of that value she had said. I look down. Am I really being sold? ¡°Number one hundred fifty, twenty five million dors!¡± ¡°Stealed by number sixty five for twenty six million dors!¡± Why are they even bidding such arge sum of money? Just to¡­ Buy me? How¡­ how did it even came to this? ¡°One hundred million dors for number eighty nine!¡± They bid and bid for who knows how long it has been. As time passed by, the bid becamerger andrger until it hit a billion dors. Why are they even wasting money just like that? I was mad at the thoughts of how that kind of money was tossed like a piece of coin. If¡­ only I have that kind of money.. then surely¡­ grandma¡­ Hah¡­ Everyone is cheering. Everyone is leaving that kind of tone. They are all excited. They are all energetic and looking forward to the one who will eventually own me. It is as if the one they are buying is some limited edition item of a knownpany. Hah¡­ So there are really people with this kind of attitude. Selling people without their consent¡­ Isn¡¯t it illegal? I didn¡¯t mind hearing their words and cheers as what happened to me really hasn¡¯t sinked in on my mind yet. I would rather believe that it is some kind of a dream where I can still eventually wake up! ¡°Five billion dors¡± Everyone was left silent. The cheering and the loud shout that was making my ear hurt for so long suddenly became as quiet as a night time in the middle of the sea. I was taken aback when I heard that bid. Is he insane? That kind of money? Is he trying to throw his fortune just like that?! ¡°F-Five billion dors going once! ¡± Even the woman that was speaking and leading that bidding got startled after hearing his bid. From ten million dors to five billion dors. This¡­ is¡­ insane. ¡°Five billion dors going twice¡± No one even dared to steal that bid. Are they really going to let him buy me like some kind of a thing? ¡°Five billion dors going trice, ¡± ¡°Sold!¡± And I never know that with that one word, my life would change. ¡°Is this her? Well, I can say that she look much prettier close up¡± I was still inside this cage. Not knowing how I would react, I remained silent. Doing something that is against their wants would surely do me no good. Once I saw Aunt Estre, I will surely ask about what this thing is. Why am I here¡­ Everything doesn¡¯t really make sense. This is not what we talked about!. Who would have even thought that it would end up just like this? The sound of the chain was heard as I knew that the person that came is opening this big cage I am ced in. ¡°Can you get her out of that thing? I already sent the money, did I?¡± ¡°Yes sir, we are deeply thankful for your purchase. The document is already scheduled to be sent to you this evening. Regarding the one you bought, you have all the means to do what you wanted to do about it¡± In the corner of my eyes I saw how the man with a somewhat muscr built lean to see me clearly. He is not thin for a guy yet he is also not that fat or muscr. He is someone in between. Just like a model in fashion magazines. So he is the one who bought me huh¡­ ¡°You, what is your name ?¡± He asked politely but aggressively. I had no choice but to answer him. ¡°Lea, my name is Lea¡± ¡°Lea¡­¡± He mumbled as he stretched his hand to touch my chin. Even if I am not blind folded and can now speak freely, my hands are still tied. Even if I tried to move I surely can¡¯t do any changes. ¡°What a beautiful name. Now, don¡¯t let me down¡­ be the most beautiful bride you can ever be¡± And the only thing I can see was his smiling face with a hint of smirk before fog suddenly appeared out of nowhere. And so, my eyes finally close as my whole consciousness falls in the depth of darkness. Chapter 2 They all says that once you love someone and they love you back, the church is the only thing they will go no matter what happens. When I was a child, I always talk with my grandmother about how I would like to be married in a church full of flowers. A simple wishful thinking of a child. Yes it is. But¡­ who would have thought that, marriage is not the way I think it would be? Getting married is a piece of crap!! ¡°And from this day forward, I now announce you, Lea and Aiden to be husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride¡± The priest says as he blessed the two of us in front of oh so many people that have the maximum count of my hand. ¡°I now present to you, Mr. and Mrs. Lazarus!¡± And by that, we live happily ever after. The end. I did hope that it would be as easy as that but¡­ no. It didn¡¯t end up like those you see in the fairytale movies. ¡°I have rules to be made. Rules that you must follow or else, your head would be chop off¡± It was indeed harsh. To marry someone the day after you bought them in some kind of an auction and now treat her like this¡­ somehow I can say that I am lucky but¡­ am I really am? Even the bruises in my hand was still in here. The print of that thing that tied me hasn¡¯t been fully removed from my skin. It was truly a witty thing for them to make it like this. ¡°This is my house and all rules must be done by me. You can never object it. Despite of being my wife, you are first my ve. Do ordingly if you want to live a somewhat good life¡± He stated as if he was threatening me. It is as if he was saying that it was him who have the power in this house. What else can I do¡­ I am but a piece of ve in his eyes¡­ What happened to Aunt Estre by the way? Ah!! Why am I even stucked in this kind of situation??? ¡°Are you even listening to what I am saying?¡± Now he was a bit mad since I didn¡¯t answer him. He have been talking for a while yet, it was just him who was speaking. Maybe he thinks that he looks like an idiot person talking to himself. ¡°Yes, I understand¡± I simply reply. There is nothing good if I would act like a brat. Who knows. If I did disobey him.. he would do just as what he said. Gulping as I slightly touch my neck, I don¡¯t want to imagine being killed that way. It would hurt so much! If ever I would die, I wanted to die peacefully. I don¡¯t want to get hurt so bad¡­ it would torture me to be seen my grandmother being in that state¡­ My thoughts was disturbed as soon as I notice his hand touching my chin. It was just his pointing finger who was touching it but I can¡¯t help but do just as what he wanted. Raising my chin just to see his face, he let out a smirk that soon disappeared after his words. ¡°So if you cherishes that head of yours¡­ I advice you to be as good wife just like how you doConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . good in being my bride¡± The door suddenly opened after a three consecutive knock. He let go of me and faces the man thay entered the room. ¡°Sir, Master was outside. He was furious on why you didn¡¯t invite him in your wedding. Shall I prepare the dining hall?¡± Looking at his wrist, he slightly shook his head. ¡°It was too early for us to have dinner. Prepare some snacks and drink, we will be out in the garden¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± And with that, the man went on his way. I didn¡¯t notice it at first since Aiden was blocking him, but now as he went out, he seems to be wearing a butler uniform. Those clothes I saw in movies whenever there is a rich kid visiting their big mansion. Closing my eyes, I even wonder if I can find excuse to get out of this ce. Grandma¡­ what should I doooooo And before I can even have any ideas of how to get out of this ce, we are now facing the man that the butler stated. Wearing some luxurious clothes and watch, no matter what kind of people look at him I know they can easily say that this man in front of them was a rich person. The way he move, the way he speak, every single detail about him shouts nobility. Taking a peek in this man beside me, even Aiden do have that features. Ah, wait a minute¡­ Looking at the both of them, it surprised me how simr their features is. The fact that they somehow look alike- even the timing of them drinking are perfectly synchronized! I gulp in realization. If Aiden is already a big shot, what¡¯s more.. this man in front of us. ¡°What brings you here? Father?¡± He said with confidence. Maybe I should just stay silent. Who knows¡­ if his father thinks of me as a nuisance, he would just order his man to kill me on the spot. That is a big no no! I still have to get out of here¡­ somehow¡­ ¡°I told you to that you must first marry before you seed in getting thend that was given to you by your mother. It was written in herst will. But to think that you would do this carelessly, are you out of your mind? My son?¡± The way he speak, I thought he would shout but he still remain having hisposure. That was scary¡­ Again, Aiden took a sip in his cup before answering. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this carelessly¡± ¡°But you just met her. You can¡¯t marry someone you¡¯ve just met!¡± ¡°Say by who? Isn¡¯t it true that you propose a marriage the very first time you talk to mom? Let¡¯s just say that I am just taking the steps of my father¡± ¡°That was different. I already know your mother, we just don¡¯t talk to each other. That¡¯s all. It is different if you who just met this girl, would marry her¡± Lea, remain calm¡­ Aiden states that you must perform good as his wife. If you don¡¯t want your head to fly in the air or if you don¡¯t want to be shoot dead in this ce, do a good job. ¡°I already married her. There is nothing else you can do. Father.¡± ¡°Yes there is. Son¡± Chapter 3 The tension between them are suffocating. I thought that I would die in an instant! But¡­ why am I in this kind of situation in the first ce¡­ hah¡­ ¡°Lea¡­ that was your name, right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡± He stopped on his walks. We are about to go in a greenhouse nearby. Just a while ago, they are talking to each other but now, I was drag by his father for who know what reason it may be. I bet he would chop me and fed me to the pigs? Or maybe he would leave me in a lion¡¯s den and let me face my death? Not wanting to think of things as that, I didn¡¯t notice that we already arrived in the greenhouse. ¡°Wow¡­ this ce was beautiful¡­¡± I stated out of awe. Surprised by the beauty that I see, I forgot that I was with the father of Aiden. Looking at him he let out a small chuckle. ¡°Yes sir?¡± ¡°Calling me sir is giving us distance. You are now my daughter inw which means that you can call me as father¡± ¡°But.. is it alright? I thought you don¡¯t like me for Aiden¡­¡± Wait, what am I even talking about? Do I have permission to say this words? ¡°What would you choose, money or family?¡± What is with that sudden question? Is he trying to find out what kind of person I was? What should I say? What if I stated things he doesn¡¯t like. Will he shoot me dead in my head if that ever happens? ¡°Forgive my rudeness of asking so sudden. You don¡¯t need to answer it if you don¡¯t want to¡± ¡°Money is important but family is much more¡± He was surprised when I say those words. ¡°What would you choose, family or your love one?¡± Ah, he is is not finish yet? Thought that was just one question.. eh? ¡°If you love someone then that means that perskn is already your family. Family may be build even if you are not rted by blood¡± ¡°Even if you say those¡­ here¡± He stated as he pick something on his inner pocket. Signing on it, he lend it to me. Was it a check? Ah¡­ so in the end he still doesn¡¯t like me. But itbis not as if I get just get that and leave Aiden. Surely it would be my head who would be out of my body before me getting out of this damn ce. Now, what should I do? In order to not gain any suspicious eyes, in order to carry out this n we had, in order to keep this life of mine¡­ I must do just as what Aiden told. Bowing my head, this is the only thing I can see that would give a good result. It is surely no good if I act like a brat in front of him. It is sirely no good if I act so highly and tesr that check and boldly state that I won¡¯t leave his son. The only option I have is to calmly and sincerely bow my head and ask for forgiveness since I can¡¯t ept his offer. ¡°Forgive-¡± I didn¡¯t had the chance to finish my words. Hisughter echoed on the whole ce. It was as if he was having a good time. ¡°Indeed, your are different from others¡± ¡°Yes sir?¡± ¡°I told you, you can just call me father¡± ¡°Yes¡­ fa¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Maybe he was waiting for it. Hah, this was weird. Is he really not mad at me? ¡°Yes, father¡± Again, anotherughter was heard. ¡°Oh udia, if you are here you would surely enjoy this thing. It is a good thing that our son was a good picker. Hah, I bet that worries I had was but a mere nonsense at this point¡± He was talking to himself as he let out those words. Who is udia? Is she perhaps his wife? The mother of Aiden? Looking at me he tap my shoulder. ¡°Being different to others doesn¡¯t mean you are wrong, it just means that you are unique. Aiden¡¯s mother always say that. Keep that in mind¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡­ will¡± Why did he even say that? I don¡¯t know but¡­ The only thing I know at this moment waz the fact that someone suddenly grab my arm and cover me into his. ¡°No matter what your motives are, please stop it right at this moment father¡± ¡°What? I am just talking with my daughter inw. Aren¡¯t I?¡± I can feel his re to his father. But there is nothing I can do about that¡­ is there? ¡°No need to be that cautious son, it is not as if you are hiding something¡­ are you?¡± Now that I confirmed it, it was indeed h¨¬m who Aiden was trying to fool. With his status, surely he already know what Aiden din, but judging Aiden¡¯s attitude, I dount whether that was really the case. ¡°Alright farewell to the both of you. Let¡¯s have a dinner next time¡± And by that, he left. Leaving me and Aiden in this state. His arms are still hugging me. It was as if he was thinking about something so deep. I wonder what he was thinking. ¡°What did he told you?¡± He asked. But before I can even utter any words, he take back his question. ¡°Well, never mind. Let¡¯s go back in the mansion. You still have papers to sign¡± He sounds different. Maybe he was worried? I wonder¡­ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Realizing how he locked me in his arms, I didn¡¯t know what to react when he suddenly pushed me. Trying to calm down, I didn¡¯t let it show on my face that I was mad for a bid. It is not as if ky anger would do me any good. I am just new here. Surely¡­ there are lots of things I must learn. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I would be chained like that again. It would also make it hard for mw to escape if people are giving me much attention¡­ ¡°What are you standing still for?¡± He asked with a serious manner. Hah¡­ what a waste of this ce for an argument. I wonder if I can still have the chance to see it again. Going back in the mansion, I thought that it was just simple files. About out contract but¡­ With the sight of piles of paper works.. i guess that it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°You can ask the head butler to assist you. As the mistress of this house, it is your obligation to do this. It is part of your work as my wife¡± Looking at his watch, ¡°I still have a meeting to attend. You can have your dinner after you finish that¡± ¡°Wait-¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± I then gull. It is not like I can finish this today. This was so many! I wonder what are these for¡­ ¡°Madame, this is the files regarding the expenses as well as the other documents of this house for the past five years¡± Ah¡­ five years worth of documents and I have to finish it or else I won¡¯t have dinner¡­ hah¡­. Is this a punishment? I close my eyes trying to calm down but even if I do so, How can I calm down?!?! Chapter 4 Never once in my life that I felt like this. I thought I was going to die that every minute that I stay inside this room would get intern to be crazy. It is not as if I am a good girl back when I was a little. Studying something that I don¡¯t like but even so, I do have a talent on it. ¡°You are a fast learner Madame¡± Yeah yeah, say whatever you want. But instead ofplementing me, I would much appreciated if it you would help me in this. Look, it doesn¡¯t seems like I am halfway there. It¡¯s been an hour yet¡­ hah¡­. ¡°Do you know that when you were not here I am the one who was handling this matters? Ot was so nice of you toe in this ce. I am really sure that you would be a good madame of this house¡± Do old man said as he smile as if he was so happy about the thing that is happening. Well indeed, maybe for him it was a happy location to celebrate since who would even want to handle this kind of matters. I then stop on my thoughts as I saw something that is not that good. Why does the sum of the total expensesst month doesn¡¯t suit what it should be? The total expenses was way more bigger than all of the expenses added. Looking at the old man he didn¡¯t react on my reaction. Wait, it is perhaps a challenge for me?¡­ a some quite of a test maybe? ¡°Mister head butler I think that there was something wrong about expensesst month¡± ¡°Yes madam what is wrong about it?¡± The way he answered me just confirmed my thoughts about them making this part of a test whether I would just let go such trivial matters or should I face it head on. So that they couldn¡¯t in yet until I didn¡¯t notice that it was already time for dinner. Stretching my hand aa I let my back rest on the chair, it was a tough day indeed. That¡¯s was so lucky me that I do have some knowledge about this kind of thing. Standing up, I almost fell on the ground as I lost my bnce but luckily I have a hold on the table making me regain my bnce and foothold. It was so lucky that they had but there was already gone or else I would just make a call out of myself. ¡± oh my, that scared me¡± I mumbled as the door suddenly open revealing the head butler. ¡± It seems like you are already done with your works madame¡± ¡°Yes, It seems like it¡± And just like how he used to smile just a while ago, he then offers me the way towards the dining hall. Silently following him, I stretches my hands and fingers and I feel like I needed to do it or else my hand would be stiff as tone. I wonder when was thest time I write and focus my mind like that. Maybe that was way so long ago. And by that we already reach the dining hall. It reveals Aiden who was already eating. With the way his food looks, it seems like he is already finish. Somehow I wonder why I felt strange. The thoughts of someone waiting for you before they eat. The thoughts of someone smiling it he was she wees you on the dining table. ¡®Lea, lets eat while the food is hot. It would be tasty if the soup is cold¡¯ The thoughts of someone being happy to see you as you dine them in their meal. I wonder why I suddenly felt so unhappy right now. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± He asked with his cold voices as he wipe his mouth using that white handkerchief on his hands. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know the words the direction of the chair that was assigned for me. Looking at the view I have, even if the food in front of me looks delicious, I can¡¯t help but to have no appetite to eat. ¡± so you already finished those files?¡± Hey ask pertaining about those files I managed to finish a while ago. I then nodded my head as a reply. Feeling how does pair of eyes was looking at me, I wonder what is his motives this time. Do he want me to clean this tes after he finish eating? Or maybe he do want me to clean the whole mansion before I go to sleep? I am not really quite sure why I am thinking like this but one thing is for sure, I am not happy any bit. Standing up he didn¡¯t utter any more words. He left, just like that. He left, not even looking back at me. It seems like¡­ it would be just me to eat in this ce huh¡­ The silence that I was feeling right now, isnt the silence a been wanting to have. It wasn¡¯t pleasing in my ear. It was way more hurtful than any noises created by a falling bomb. Closing my eyes, I remember how I would put my hands together and give thanks for the food that I would eat. Looking at my right side, it makes me feel empty somehow. . .Material ? N?velDrama.Org. . The light suddenly touches my eyes. It is blinding. I can¡¯t help but cover it using my hands. I was just sleeping yet, that kind of thing makes me be awake. Opening my eyes I have no idea why there are people in front of my. Again, it was the three person who fixed me while I was asleep. But this time, there are two more people. It was the maid with jolly personality with curly hair and the maid with a poker straight hair. Now¡­ what is it this time? . . . ¡°I would like to ask if it would be alright to refrain your people in touching me without my consent¡­¡± I am not sure if I do have the rights to say this. I am but his mere ve. ¡°After the breakfast, you wille with me to the work. It would be better if you would make good connections with them. Do not let them think that we are not married. For them, we married year ago. You came back from the other country after you lost your family. It would be much believable than to say you are working there¡± He stated not even minding my words. It seems like, just like what I thought , I have no rights to say words as that. Still, that kind of situation¡­ is he aware of my background story? I wonder.. As soon as the breakfast ended, again, those people changed my clothes for the second time this day. I am portraying to be his wife whom he married year ago. He also said that I am a consultant. That is my job in that country I am from. Acting¡­ it was easy and hard at the same time. But if you are serious, it would be easy as one plus one. It would even be much better if those people you are fooling have no idea who you are. ¡°Is she ready?¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± And so, we went on the office he owns. I can say that this building was pretty big. I have no idea how many floors it have. Unlike the surrounding that I always see before.. this was¡­ quite a new scenery. Closing my eyes, somehow¡­ I miss the smell of grass freesia. That fruity scent that can bepare to fresh strawberries¡­. So calming- Before I even have a happy time in remembering things that makes me happy, it was all suddenly became a bubble that someone deliberately popped. And yes, to state that someone, it was Aiden. ¡°Hurry, the time is ticking ¡± He stated as he fixed the curl on his coat. There is nothing I can do but do just as what he said. We entered the building. It was¡­ more advanced than what I have thought. It is not that I am not familiar with this inventions. Even in the ce where I lived with my grandparents, we are aware of the existence of this things. Even so, seeing it for yourself, truly is some good experience ¡°Good morning Sir, the- good morning Madame¡± I then look at the person who just greeted me. Slightly nodding my head in reply, he continued to exin his words to Aiden. ¡°And this would be the schedule for today¡± That do sounds so full. I wonder what task would be given to me this time. Looking at Aiden, I was surprised when he already entered the elevator. Wait, did he just left me?!?! Chapter 5 Ding As soon as the door of the elevator closed, it left me hanging alone on the lobby. I have no idea of what would happen to me since I was just here because I went together with Aiden. Isn¡¯t he supposed to go upstairs together with me? or is it just natural for him to go in his office without even looking back on where I was? It is not as if I was expecting something from him but as his wife on the public¡¯s eye, doing this would just make him be suspicious. Isn¡¯t it his main objective to make us look like a couple and not let anyone make suspicion about our rtionship? Hmm¡­ Now that I am here, I can¡¯t possibly run on the stairs just to catch up with him. So what now? What should I do? It is not as if I am so well informed about the things that I must do in thispany. Well, it is not as if I have any¡­ ¡°Hello, miss. Good day. May I ask why you are here? Do you need something? What can I help you?¡± It was a nicedy having a fairly good skin. Her hair is also in a neat and clean bun. Who might she be? I wonder¡­ ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a good morning to you as well. I am just here to look around¡± There was a confusion on her eyes. Well, even if it was me in her position, I would also be in a loss of words after hearing my response. This is apany and not a walking store. What can a girl like me possibly do in this kind of ce? Isn¡¯t it weird that I say those words, but well, it is not as if I can get it back. It would just make me be more suspicious One of my main goal here is to let them like me, for them to know that I am married to their boss and to have a good rtionship with everyone in thispany. So the first step in seeding in that n¡­ I must ¡­ Be friends with them, right? That¡¯s it. ¡°Uhm, it seems like you were lost in ce, ma¡¯am. Would you want me to introduce you to a ce that you might like?¡± ¡°Oh no, you got it wrong. I¡¯m not looking around to buy some stuff. I was just looking around in this building since I wanted to be¡­¡± Okay¡­, what should I say next? It is not as if I can tell them that ¡®I am the wife of your boss. So hello. Let¡¯s be good friends and get along for world peace.¡¯ I really hatemunicating with others, especially if I don¡¯t really know them at all. ¡°The truth us, I went here together with someone and I would want to look around in this building to check some things¡± With this kind of outfit, they would truly tell to themselves that I am not some simple person. Well, it is not as if I am a person withvish in all jewels, but it was Aiden¡¯s fault for making me wear this kind of dress. Join with the other branded things I knew for sure that it would cost fortune. ¡°Oh I am deeply sorry. I apologize for my actions. I didn¡¯t know that you were the one that would do the inspection today.¡± Well, if I would say I am not really quite sure whether it was me whom she was talking about, but well, if that is what she think, maybe it was alright? ¡°No need to apologize. You also approach me with kindness and I can say that it was something that you should do in every person you see. But still you should be cautious when you¡¯re talking to someone. Be sure to know whether they are a guest or someone who have a business with thepany.¡± Wait, what am I even talking about? It is not as if I am well informed about the things that I must do. Wouldn¡¯t she find it annoying that I am acting like I know it all? Oh no.. this is bad¡­ really really¡­ but¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ this kind of simple thing is¡­. Something that I am well aware of. Well, when someone is in around¡­ everyone must offer kindness. Regardless of what may be the reason is or who that person was. But still¡­ we should also be aware about things that we must and we mustn¡¯t do. She then slightly bowed her head. As if it is to show me her gratitude. Well, Isn¡¯t she some good person. Maybe I would seed in my mission much faster. Hehe And after all, knowing how I would be here, it is much more simpler than what I am doing with arranging those papers on the mansion. I would die due to that numbers! I just barely make it. Showing me around, she seems so polite. She even told me the ce is about things that I must know. About lobby, about where the restroom is, about the elevator, and even some simple things that is fairly noticeable. I wonder when will she stop talking. But still I find it somehow helpful for me. Specially when I am just new in this ce. Now that I remember it, I shall go back to where Aiden was. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if I would be lost in this ce knowing how he can easily leave me at the lobby ¡­ for sure he wouldn¡¯t even mind if he left me in here. I still can¡¯t believe how he brought me here but go on his way without even noticing that I am not following around. Being left in the lobby is somewhat finepared to the fact that he can leave me on thispany without even looking back at where I was-Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Now that I mention it, isn¡¯t it a good thing that I was left here alone in here? My n was to get out of his gasp. Isn¡¯t it a good chance for me to escape? With my face almost smiling, I try to hide it so that they wouldn¡¯t notice. ¡°Do you know any ce where I can buy some snack?¡± I ask politely enough. Did I sound so excited? I hope not¡­ ¡± Yes, there is a vendo machine outside. If you don¡¯t like it¡­ there is also a caf¨¦ shop nearby¡± ¡°Is that so? Thank you. I shall now go and get something to buy.¡± She bowed her head again at me and smiled. Even if I knew for sure that she was somewhat not convinced in what I said. Maybe she was a little confused. But still¡­ I shall now get going. Bidding farewell, I wave a goodbye. This is my chance.. I can now escape. I can now- ¡°Oh, hi, miss. Where are you going?¡± I thought that I can finally escape. But why am I here in the elevator¡­ going up to the top floor together with this guy?? I don¡¯t even know him! Who is he? Why does he seem to know me? ¡°That guy¡­ I can¡¯t truly tell why he was so dumb to not notice his wife being left on the lobby. What a jerk¡± He was chuckling to himself, as if he finds something so amusing. But by the words he was saying to, is he pertaining to¡­ I mean¡­ this man.. it was Aiden that he was talking about? ¡°You are Lea. Right?¡± Shocked in his sudden question, I was startled. ¡°Yes. Why do you know me?¡± ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for me to not introduce myself. Sorry for myte introduction. I am Elton, a friend of your husband. It is nice to meet you Mrs Lazarus¡± Chapter 6 ¡°What¡¯s up, man? I brought something along on my way.¡± As soon as the door opened, he talked to Aiden who was sitting on his chair. Looking at his friend then in me, it was as if it was something that he always see. Like it was normal that I am here. He didn¡¯t even let himself spare anymore time to look at me. So he really don¡¯t know that I was left on the lobby? I just quietly sat on the sofa. He didn¡¯t even let himself spare any saliva to talk to me. The two of them talk to each other as they let myself be focused on my phone. I was busy reading some articles that he wanted me to read. Who knows this would be asked to me one time and when I have no idea of what to tell, he would just give me a bunch of papers that I needed to finish. ¡°It is really a surprise to me to know that you are already married. Like man, you didn¡¯t even tell it to me one time. And to think of it, it was so long ago that you two got married. Isn¡¯t it some kind of cheating? I am your best friend. So why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡± It is not as if you would behave if I brought you along. And after all, it happened so long ago. So why nag me now?¡± ¡°That is what I am telling. You married and didn¡¯t even spare any time to tell me? Idiot¡± With that, Aiden didn¡¯t say any more words. ¡°But for you to get married, it was really impossible.¡± ¡°Just shut up. ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. But why did you even brought her along ?¡± ¡°Can you just shut your mouth up? You¡¯re so noisy.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . With that being said, I was now being questioned by the man who was named Elton. He really is a nosy person. ¡°So Mrs Lazarus? How did you meet my friend? Is he the one who reached out to you first or-¡± ¡°Elton, just shut your fucking mouth. You¡¯re so damn noisy.¡± Well, maybe I do not need to answer his questions. After all, even Aiden himself doesn¡¯t answer. With just censoring all done with a small smile, he seems to be tired from not getting any answer from me. And with that, he left. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he wouldst long in bugging you.¡± I heard Aiden mumbled to himself. Wait, is he talking to me? Not clearly hearing his words, I just look at him waiting for his mouth to repeat those same words that he had said. But it was as if it is something that would be impossible to happen. He didn¡¯t repeat his words, leaving me be full of questions of what he just said. Minutes passes by until it became hours. Some of his assistant brought food for our lunch. They didn¡¯t even say any words and just leave the table full of foods that was neatly presented. Address if we are inside a restaurant, if I may say. You know those kind of settings that you can see on the television? ¡°You eat first. I still need to finish this.¡± That is what he said. So I was here sitting alone in this table for two. I didn¡¯t even know what I should eat first or what I should be doing right at this moment. It is not as if I am hungry at any bit. I just read some few articles and then stare in daze. Getting some slices of food that was presented in front of me, I can say that it seems to be tasty. It also looks the same of the food that we got in the mansion. Well, I can say that even with that kind of tension, I can differentiate foods. I can¡¯t tell whether they are rted to each other or not, or if they have simrities or in apletely different version. Maybe that is one of my hidden talent. I¡¯m not really sure tho I was sure halfway eating when I hear his chair moving. He was finally dining with me. ¡°What did you do in the lobby?¡± He asked me as he gets some slice of food. I talked to a girl downstairs and¡­ I saw your friend. He brought me here along with him. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t say any other words and eat his meal. And before I even know it, we already finished eating. Right after we finish our meal, some people under the room to clean up those things. Maybe this kind of thing is natural for him. Who knows? ¡°Do you have anything that I should do? I mean, do you have any works that I can make?¡± ¡°No need¡± Those simple words makes me be quiet. Well, it is not as if he would be needing my help anyway. He can do it on his own. And after all, isn¡¯t it good for me to be here? I mean. If I am here, I don¡¯t need to work on the papers we got on the mansion. Smiling at my thoughts, I didn¡¯t notice that I fell asleep. As soon as they open my eyes, I was wondering where I was. And as soon as my memories shback into me, I remember that I am in the office or the buildingpany of Aiden. Yawning, I can¡¯t even tell why I feel so sleepy, even if I just got awake. Maybe I shall. Take a few more minutes for a nap. And there, my eyes closed. ¡°Hatchu¡± I shouted, sneezing as I felt the cold air touching my skin. Even if my grass is somehow thick, I can still say that I am feeling cold. How are you feeling like this? Putting my hand in the corner of my bed, I tried to get my nket, but to my surprise I can¡¯t touch it. I can¡¯t even find where it was. Opening my eyes, I was surprised to see darkness embracing me. Being startled, I stand up right after sitting And yes, it was a bad idea. I had my head be an ache as I did that kind of thing. But even if my head is aching, there is no use of it, for I was feeling scared to see only darkness in front of me. A small gleam of light was seening from a ce that far from where I was. It looks like a big window who was covered with a thick curtains. There is a thousands of stores from the outside. The view from below is also something that I was amazed it was full of lights, as if. At the sky above was just reflecting the things from below. Now that I remember it, I was in the office of Aiden. Laughing at myself, I wanted to me me from not waking up and the right time. It is not as if I am not aware of one of the characteristic of that guy. He didn¡¯t even notice that he left me in the lobby, which is why I am certain that he wouldn¡¯t even notice me once he get back to his mansion. So what now? What should I do? I really don¡¯t know¡­ almost bursting to tears, it didn¡¯t let out as I head the door opening joined the lights turning on. In just a small while, I blocked my emotions to hide it. There.. just as I thought. It was Aiden. It seems like he remembers he have a wife he left in his office. Hah¡­ just like what Elton said¡­ he is really a jerk. Chapter 7 Tik tak tik tak Letting out a sigh, I wonder if there are things that I must do. Ever since that day he left me on his office, things beenplicated. I need to finish those files he dump to me unless I have no liking of eating for the day. Standing up, I confirmed to the butler that I already finish my job. It was even harder than thest time. It was as if, as time passes by, the number of papers I am attending to are increasing with no stop. ¡°Please enjoy your meal¡± As a ve¡­ that was bought by Biden, it wasn¡¯t something that I amin to. He bought me which is why he must have his reason to use me whatsoever he likes. But¡­ still¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Aunt estre can do such thing¡­ ¡°It seems like you have no appetite¡± It was him. None other than Aiden. The man with a cruel heart. The man who have no idea about the things that are happening to the people around him. He is self centered and didn¡¯t care any bit to others as if he just saw those people as a mere tool that he shall not heed no bother to take care of. Not speaking, I continued eating the meal that was prepared. So the reason why it was tasty today was because he is also going to dine with me. I should have known it sooner so I finish my food early. ¡°I just want to remind you that tomorrow, you will be joining me in a gathering. Suit yourself and don¡¯t taint my name. It would also be better if you would not talk to anyone so they would not have any suspicions¡± ¡°Yes¡± That was it. That was how my life continued. It was as if¡­ things wouldn¡¯t be going in the way that would treat me better. Maybe¡­ this was my punishment. For not being able to keep my grandmother alive¡­ The day that he told came. It was early in the morning and all the maids are doing lots of things preparing me. I just sat there and let them do what they need. Everyone was being careful. It was as if, their lives depends on the result they would see. There, it was finally done. ¡°She looks beau-¡± Not being able to finish her words, the door burst open as if someone who did that have no patience left to wait. ¡°Not done yet?¡± Looking at me, he verified that they already finish their job. ¡°At least you looks like a real human being¡± Maybe that was aplimenting from Aiden. Looking at myself in the mirror, I do look¡­ nice. They really did a great job pulling this off. ¡°Hurry, no one even dares make me wait any bit longer. If you are done, go move already¡± As soon as we arrive at the ce, everything looks dazzling. All the decorations on the outside of the ce seems to be made up of materials that are not cheap. Even the people that I can see outside this car wear dresses and suits that shines as if they are shouting how much price they¡¯ve cost. ¡°To all of them, you are my wife. Do your best in it¡± ¡°Yes¡± I have no idea of why am I acting his way ever since that time. It was as if, that event made me realize things. Hah¡­ I should just do just as what he have said. It is not as if I would want to die soon. I still want to live¡­ since that is what I promised¡­ ¡°I hereby present, Mr. & Mrs. Lazarus! Shining like the dazzling stars above, just as the rumor said, the ideal image of a couple¡± It seems like their words held exaggeration in that. Dazzling stars above? Rumor about what? Us being a good couple? I had no time to ask him of what those things mean but it is not as if I would have the courage to ask him about that Giving me his hand, he guides me as we walk in the red carpet in front of the eyes of many people and media. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be bad if you smile to let them know you are happy in this asion¡± He simply mumbled as he realize that what I am doing would make suspicions. I forgot about that. Clinging may hand it his in a manner that does not look so weird, I simply let them feel like I am such a genuine and loving wife who find it a little embarrassing to be seen together with my husband. Smiling at them, everyone is still looking at as as they have no other person to look at. Why does this ce of red carpet makes a long way in order to get inside? I had no idea that it would be this long¡­ ¡°You two finally came. We have been waiting for the two of you¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It was Elton who greeted us. It seems like he arrived first. Together with him was Lea. She wave at me. Hah, now it makes me be reminded how we met. She do looks so scary back then¡­ I almost thought that I would die in an instant ¡®She was together with sir Elton. I have heard that she is the wife of Sir Aiden but why is she always with him?¡¯ Due to the fact that I was constantly being asked to do many things as if I was some new recruit that must do things as those. Still, it is not as if I can disobey. If he told me to do so, what left for me to do is do just as what he said. ¡®Thank you for going with me again ¡®No worries, it would be bad if you get lost again Elton being friendly to me is something that I am thankful to but¡­ the fact that he was being kind to me makes me be worried¡­ For there have been a words circting about him being associated with me but even so¡­ this Aiden¡­ he seems to not care about those words. ¡®You¡­ so it was true. You find a girl you are interested in which is why you are always here in Aiden¡¯s ce. Elton¡­ I didn¡¯t know you are like that¡­¡¯ ¡®Aiya? Why are you here and what are you talking about?¡¯ A girl came. She was beautiful. Even her clothes suites her well but¡­ just like how I can clearly state the fact that she was a beauty, I can also clearly see how her eyes looks hurt. Chapter 8 ¡°I give you my greetings, Lea and also Aiden¡± Smiling so gently, she really is a kind person. Aiya suits Elton well. I hope the two of them get along. It is also a good thing that we manage to fix things. I have no reason to make enemies after all. ¡°It is my pleasure as well, Aiya¡± With that, things went the way it should be. That is what I thought. The ce was so nice. Everything is luxurious. I can say that it is not some simple asion. Greetings here, greetings there, they don¡¯t seems to be having a hard time talking to so many people. I wonder if Aiden know each and every one of them. Isn¡¯t it so much of a trouble? Luckily, he didn¡¯t forced me to remember all of their faces. Which is why I am d to sit here while waiting for him finish his conversation with some gentlemen. ¡°Do you like the food here?¡± Aiya sat beside me as it seems like she is finished in her route. Maybe it was now time for her to take some rest. ¡°Yes, they are all nice¡± I said as I smile while being friendly. ¡°There are so many people here, I wonder if you are doing fine¡± ¡°Ah yes, there are too many people here¡± So many of them yet¡­ it was as if I don¡¯t truly belong in this ce. All of them seems to be having fun. As if they are being happy being in this ce. As if they are in another world¡­pletely different from mine¡­ ¡°So, now that we have time to talk. I want to properly apoligize again¡± Indeed, Aiya was a very kind person.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No need to apologize. You already did. And¡­ after all, it was just a misunderstanding. I understand why you acted that way¡± A slight blush can be seen on her face. With her hand cupping her cheeks, even while flustered she is still stunning. ¡°I¡­ am sorry to show you that kind of behavior. I just¡­¡± Before she even finished what she was about to say, we heard the music starts as people started to dance. ¡°Aiya¡­ would you like to have a dance with me?¡± With his usual bright smile, Elton asked for Aiya¡¯s hand. That made her more flustered. Looking at me, I nodded. She is such a thoughtful person. To apologize for what she did¡­ to bid farewell after not finishing our conversation¡­ she is such a nicedy. I wonder if I can be her friend one day¡­ maybe if she will be my friend¡­ I can still keep my rationale¡­ ¡°Yes¡­¡± And there, the couple started to walk their way to the center of the hall. Just as I thought¡­ this kind of ce is not suited for me¡­ I would be more d if I would just leave alone. Just looking at this ce makes me feel so left out. ¡°Bear with with till this end. Keep a smile, people would talk about it if they saw that my wife don¡¯t seems to be having fun in this event¡± As soon as he sat beside me, at the same seat that Aiya was using just a while ago, he grab some canapes and brought it on my mouth. I was surprised, specially when he acted as if he was about to kiss me. With his lips almost touching my cheeks, he whispered ¡°So Lea¡­ smile¡± Is that a threat or an order? I don¡¯t even know¡­ but.. It is not as if I have the right to disobey. ¡°Yes¡± Saying it with a genuine smile, I do believe that it would be enough to not let anyone think that it was fake. As soon as I opened my eyes, his hand was there presented to me. ¡°You know how to dance?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± His hand touches mine. That became the signal for me to stand up. With a smile on his face, he do looks like a person who was into this kind of asion. He seems to be used in it¡­ ¡°Just let me lead the way¡± As the melody of the song was yed, I just let my body be swayed in directions that he guided. I can¡¯t count how many times I almost step on his feet, but the way he moves¡­ he was a professional if I may say. Not saying any words, I just stare at him as the sight of our surroundings gets blurry in my eyes. It was fixed on his face that it makes me wonder why I was even doing so. That man¡­ he looks different tonight. Is it because he was smiling? Thinking about it, his usual self would be him having his face in nk. If it is not poker, it is either his eyebrows is arching or his eyes ring. That made me had a small smile. Just by imagining it¡­ there surely is a big difference. ¡°And who told you that you have my permission tough at me? I didn¡¯t know you had the courage to mocking me¡± ¡°That is not-¡± My body bends as he let my weights be ced on his hand as he hold the back of my waist, it surprised me ¡°-it¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± There, the music ended with me still in that position. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Calling his name, he just let a smirking face as he pull me up ¡°Lea, that was a fantastic dance. You looks amazing¡± Aiya hold my hand the moment Aiden let go of it. Her face looks red¡­ did something happened? ¡°Thank you?¡± It sounded as if I was asking her a question. But what can I say¡­ when the fact that it was I who was being guided to dance is now receiving ttery words? Did it look that good? Indeed¡­ Aiden was a good dancer but¡­ ¡°Aiya, would you want me to get you some drink?¡± Slightly flinching, I now know the reason why she went in my direction. So it was Elton¡­ is she avoiding him? ¡°No need¡­ thank¡­ you¡± So she really is avoiding him. But¡­ why so? The night continued and it surely is long. I am so tired after everything that happened. Looking at the sky while I am at he balcony that I just discovered¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be bad to stay here for a while right? After all, Aiden will surely not look for me while I was gone. Just like what happened when we are in hispany¡­ surely he wouldn¡¯t mind if I went missing for a small while. Going back inside surely is tiring. I don¡¯t want to go and socialize with them. That was just really not my thing¡­ Letting out a sigh, I had no idea that in this balcony, there is someone else other than me. With a hair that shines as the light touches it, it makes me mesmerized by the sight. Sitting on the rock chair at the center, she had her feet be straight as she let out a sigh. ¡°Why did they even let me wear this stuff? It makes my feet hurt so bad¡­¡± Saying those words, I feel bad for listening to her rants without her consent. There, as the person look at me, her eyes glimmers in surprised ¡°Ah, pardon my rudeness!¡± she started as she covers her mouth after shouting. She even sat in ady like manner as she regain her posture in an instant. I don¡¯t know but¡­ I find her amusing that it made me smile Chapter 9 With a slightly embarrassed face, I was worried that she might find my action insulting. After all, I did learn that people with high status always sees things in a different way. ¡°Laughing at others is not a good attitude at all. It was rude of you Miss¡± Her eyes shows a bit of annoyance. Oh no, she really did think of it that way¡­ it would be bad¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way¡­ I was just¡­ surprised to see other person her. And¡­ I smiled because I find you adorable¡­ sorry if it leads to a misunderstanding¡­¡± With her acting embarrassed, so do I¡­ I can understand why she was worried like that. After all, no one would want anyone to see them do things as that¡­ specially if you are a rich person. Although that case is different if you are close with that person. ¡°You find it cute?¡± She asked as if I said things that as out of the world. Slightly nodding my head, I hear herughter forming. Wow¡­ that was cute too. She looks like a living doll if I may say ¡°Aren¡¯t you interesting?¡± she giggles as she stand up to have her way to where I was ¡°I am Sylphia Klein. It is nice meeting you. You are¡­?¡± With her hands showing, do they usually great someone this way? ¡°Lea Krui Lazarus. You can just call me Lea¡± I stated as I hold her hand to shake it. She smiled at me like a bright kid. And not knowing about who she really was, I had no idea that the fact that I was trying to stay low and avoid any problem in here would be ruined by just doing this. Just¡­ who would have thought that she was well known that everyone in this ce knows her name? ¡°Sylphia, there you are. We have been looking for you. Don¡¯t you know that Sir Klein would definitely kill us if he ever know that you run away without notice again?¡± Two men in ck appeared as they had a friendly tone with Sylphia. ¡°Ah, and who is that fool that would tell her guard that she would run away?¡± ¡°Ah, you should really care about the life of your guards! It is not like we are nobody for you. Just at least give importance to our life¡­ will you?¡± Having that conversation, they do looks close and all. But¡­ what kind of a person is she anyway? ¡°Arggg¡± Now she is acting not sody like. It was indeed a surprise to see. Just who would even imagine that a person like her would act in that way. The guard do looks problematic in dealing with her. Just¡­ who is she anyway? ¡°Sylphia, you should now go back to the hall¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to. Some girls would just look at me that way and I hate it. It makes me wanna pull their eyes off¡­¡± Herst sentence was in a whisper tone that I had no chance to clearly hear it ¡°Just bear with it for today Sylphia. It wills purely end without you even noticing¡± ¡°You always say that so I won¡¯t believe you. Liar¡± Hiding behind my back, she looks like a child trying to get out of the scolding her parents would give. ¡°Lea they are trying to hurt me. Look, they are talking a step forward toe and get me~¡± Holding my arms as she tried to make me her shield, I had no idea of what I should do. Isn¡¯t it her who was being stubborn? It looks to me that the two mad was just doing their job and that is. But¡­ ¡°and who is she?¡± They asked full of curiosity on what my identity is. For someone who wa guarding her, they do have the rights to be wary of anyone who would be with her even for just a small whileMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is soon to be my friend¡± ¡°Soon to your friend?¡± Even I was surprised to the words that she said. What does she mean by that? Clinging her hands on my arm. She let out a giggle as she seems to be having fun. That leaves me with a confused face not knowing what is really happening. I really don¡¯t want to go back but it seems like I can do nothing about that. ¡°So um, can I call you Lea?¡± She again started the conversation as we was back to the hall. ¡°Sure¡± That was the only thing I can say. Who knows what would happen if I make her my enemy. I wonder if her guards would dispose me over that kind of matter. ¡°Then you can call me Sylphia¡± ¡°Okay, Sylphia¡± That seems to be enough for her. As the lighting from the central hall can be seen, countless numbers of eyes was looking at us. ¡°Hah, here we go again with them looking at me¡± Right¡­ why would they look at me. Surely they are looking at her. With her beauty and charm, none would ever dare not look at her. It was as if her whole image is enough to catch you attention. But to my surprise, there was a shiver running up my spine. Why don¡¯t I real nice about it? This very same feeling¡­ I have felt it before.. ¡®Isn¡¯t she the girl with no parents?¡¯ ¡®Yes, I even heard they abandoned her in her grandmother¡¯s house¡¯ ¡®Maybe she was cursed¡¯ ¡®Yes, maybe that seems to be the case¡¯ ¡®Even so, I don¡¯t want to be socialized with her¡¯ ¡®Yes, what if we get that curse too!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to be like that. Let¡¯s not go near wherever she is¡¯ Even if other people are nice to me, those who are not happy to see me around is also not few. After all, my family circumstance is not your normal family. No matter what kindness you shown to them¡­ if they have already closed their mind¡­ there is nothing else you can ever do. After.. Not all people are kind in heart. There are only few¡­ who is true and genuine to you. But¡­ why do I feel that kind of gaze¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since I had that kind of feeling. Even so¡­ it wasn¡¯t any good no matter how you look at it. Looking at the one beside me, her eyes wasn¡¯t as glimmer as what it was a while ago. Sylphia¡­ she have the different vibes than what she had before. Her majestic aura can be seen. You can say that she was having all the features you are looking for to be attracted to her. But¡­ That gaze¡­ is it just me? But¡­ why do it seems to be hold towards¡­ her? But¡­ why? Chapter 10 The answer to my question, I soon find it as Aiden went to my direction as he hold my hand. With Sylphia not finding it nice, she just give off her annoyed look. Strangely, the moment our eyes met, she smile. What is¡­ with her? ¡°There is no need for you to interact with her¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Because most of the girls doesn¡¯t like her. If you know what I mean, then do what I said¡± Not wanting to ask more question, I was still left puzzled why the treat her like that. I mean¡­ it would really be bad if I would be in trouble just because I talk to her. But¡­ she seems nice¡­ so¡­ why¡­ ¡°Just eat here and don¡¯t be bothered with her¡± We sat in our table and there we saw the couple. Aiya and Elton talking to each other. As soon as Elton notice our arrival, he asked me in curiosity ¡°Oh, There you are. Where did you two go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say anything since it was Aiden who give him a question as reply ¡°And are you my father to ask me?¡± ¡°Well, even if it is your father who asked you, I doubt you would answer¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t ask in the first ce¡± ¡°You¡­ ha¡­¡± Left with no words, he just sigh defeated. What is with them arguing like this?.. ¡°Here, why not eat some of this dishes the they served?¡± Aiya show me the tes that was filled with extravagant dishes. It was so elegant that¡­ I do wonder if it was a design or a food¡­ ¡°Thank you¡± With me taking a bite¡­ the taste was nice but¡­ it was weird. It was the first time that I have eaten this kind of dish¡­ the meat¡­ it is not from chicken¡­ nor pig¡­ not even fish but¡­Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What mea-¡± Not havjng the chance to finish my words, I didn¡¯t recieved the answer that I was looking for. Holding the ss of water, I was supposed to drink it when my hand turns numb. Slightly catching my breathe. I find it hard to not grasp on the sheet of the table cloth. ¡°Lea?¡± They called me but I can¡¯t answer them. My mouth won¡¯t listen to me¡­ The only thing I heard was my fork hitting the te, and there, I was certain that my mind went ck. . . . ¡®In your life, you will never see the true color of the world if your eyes was set in one direction. If the thing that you can only see was nothing hut darkness and you wouldn¡¯t even look at what was behind you, what you will always see was your shadow. But if you look back, and step forward¡­ what you would see is light. Thw ligjt that was there¡­ the source of your shadow. But you see¡­ not all people had the chance so know that they should look back. Not all people had someone to remind them of that thing. So¡­ if ever you saw someone needing help, do not hesitate to be there to help them. Because there is nothing more greater than the happiness that you can get when you know that you helped others¡¯ Caressing my cheeks, my grandmother was a very kind person. She would always give me piece of advice in every situation that she can find. She¡­ was an amazing person. She¡­ is cool. She is admirable¡­ that is why I love her so so much¡­ ¡®But grandma¡­ what if someone was so mean to you? Will you still help them?¡¯ A small chuckle escape her lips as she was surprised to hear my questions ¡®Every person needs help. No matter how small or big it was. Everyone deserves to be happy¡­ for everyone has kindness within them¡¯ ¡®Kindness within them? Even if they are mean?¡¯ I was a child back then. So many questions in my head, yet, she was there to answer it for me. She really is good in her words¡­ so simple to understand but¡­ sometimes.. I just don¡¯t get it. Even after all this years¡­ . . . ¡°But all in all, she will be good. She just need to take a rest and she can be discharged¡± My eyes opened but it takes countless of blink before my eyes turns clear. I heard the sound of feet making steps towards some direction. It became louder and in no time, there I saw Aiden looking at me with some sort of face I can¡¯t exin. ¡°So you are still alive¡± And what does he mean by his words? That he thought that I was already dead? ¡°Mr. Lazarus¡­ Your wife is now safe. So there is no need to be worried¡± It was the doctor if I can say¡­ but¡­ he doesn¡¯t really sound worried at all. What is the doctor even talking about? With me forcing myself to stand up, I feel a bit dizzy somehow¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± I asked with confusion as I have no idea what really happened to me. Thest thing I know is that, I ate the food that Aiya gave me and then¡­ suddenly, I can¡¯t breathe. ¡°There was a shrimp in your food. Base on the test that have done, your body is not taking seafood naturally. Unlike other people, shrimps and the likes of them are toxins in your body. It gives you a different effect that once you take any of it¡­ even if it is just in your throat, you can get signs like what you experienced just now. For your body have a strange reaction in it. Which is to say, in order for you to continue your life like what it is used to be, be careful in what you eat. It is lucky of you that the substance you are wasn¡¯t that much. It became a factor for you not getting any fate injury¡± So¡­ he was basically saying that I have allergies and that was the reason why it happened to me? I was a bit confused about what the doctor had said. Although, I am not certain about the fact that I have no allergies it¡­ All this time, even when my grandmother was there for me¡­ she would prepare food with that very special taste. Never once did I saw a dish having seafood¡­ maybe¡­ that is because she knew that I have allergies in it? But¡­ I never know ¡°How can you eat something that you have allergies with?¡± Aiden told me as he seems to not want to receive any answer. It was whisper¡­ maybe he doesn¡¯t what to make the doctor any more suspicious¡­ after all, we are acting like couples in the eyes of the public. ¡°Please do take some rest Mrs. Lazarus. I will go back to check you again after some time. If you are all feeling good and there is no otherplications, then you can be discharged any time soon¡± I just nod my head as I don¡¯t really want to say any more words. It also seems that Aiden is not having a good time with the doctor being around. ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°I think I am fine¡± That small words, I have no other words to say. ¡°Good, don¡¯t cause any more trouble. The car will arriveter. Do take rest. I have to go¡± He was about to get out when I have questions to ask¡­ but¡­ surely he would be mad if I bothered him again¡­ Maybe I shouldn¡¯t say any words to him. But¡­ still, I was a bit worried. I am worried on why his hands was.. Slightly shaking. Is Aiden alright? Chapter 11 He didn¡¯t even wait for me to be discharged. Just like what he did before, he just leave me by myself. The sound of the door shutting close was heard. I have no idea what would happen now. Day by day, he bes more distant than what he usually is. I know too well that he was the one that bought me in that auction¡­ that I am but his ve that he need not give any of his care but¡­ Holding my chest, I can feel my heartbeat¡­ somehow¡­ it hurts. It¡­ really hurts¡­ So¡­ this is the feeling of not being cared¡­ I didn¡¯t even get to feel this kind of feeling. After all, what was given to me is nothing but¡­ warmth of love¡­ ¡°Granma¡­ I miss you¡­¡± With a sour face written on me, I give no care about how I look. More than that¡­ I just want to go back to the time when I can still live freely. With my grandmother¡­ Seconds turn to minutes. Minutes turned to hours. And no matter how much time passes by¡­ what was left in me was nothing but a broken piece of heart. . . . ¡°Wee back madame¡± The butler greeted me but I care nothing about that. Heading straight to the office on where pile of works was assigned for me to do, maybe it was my way to forget about things¡­ Looking at Aiden, he just gets out of his room. The room that was ced beside the office that I have been using ever since. Looking at me, he didn¡¯t even bother greeting me. Not ask what was my condition. He cares nothing about those matters. What is important to him is how I am now good to be able to handle those works that I was left to do. Leaving as it is, what am I even thinking at that moment? It is not as if he would care any bit about what I would do. It seems like he didn¡¯t even care about my life. As long as he can use me to whatever he wants, that was all good. Hah¡­ I just¡­ don¡¯t want this kind of life¡­ ¡°The files that was needed to attend to are filling the table. Do take rest after finishing it. Would you like a cup of tea while doing the task?¡± Is it just me or he was a bit considerate about me? Well, it should be part of his work. After all, he would need to wait for days if I got in that kind of situation again. ¡°Thank you¡± Day passes by and I was informed that this day, his father will visit. Part of the words that he told me, never get associated with his father. Although Aiden and Mr. Menandro, father, do share the same features, they don¡¯t resemble each other¡¯s behavior at all. Remembering that one time when they shared a conversation, I remembered that they do share the same vibe though. ¡°Done¡­ finished atst¡± I stated as I stretch my arm after a long while of wring. I was used in doing these matters now. If before, it would take eternity for me to hardly finish my job, my pacing did improve lots. Leaving the room, I saw Lilith walk with bucket of nket on her hand. It is almost covering her face. ¡°Let me help you¡± I told her as I get some of the nkets she was holding. ¡°Madame, you don¡¯t have to¡­ I can handle it by myself¡± Smiling at her, even though she doesn¡¯t tend to smile at all, she is kind and nice. She did care for me sometimes. Like the one time I was half awake and she fixed my nket¡­ even though this ce was filled with people I can¡¯t trust at all, I can say that she is someone I want to be friends with. ¡°If the others saw us, they would surely think in the wrong way¡­¡± She carefully stated as she sounds as if she is not having a good rtionship with the others. Is that¡­ really the case?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°No need to worry about that, a bit of exercise would help me. I was sitting in my chair for a long time. Walking would be nice. And if you are feeling bothered about Aiden, he surely doesn¡¯t care even if I do things like this¡± I smiled at her only to see her somewhat confused face. Eh? Did I say something wrong? On our way to where these nkets should arrive, the one I was trying to avoid seeing was there. Even though Aiden remind me to not get close with his father, I still have no idea why he wants that to happen. It is not as if he was a bad person or what. For me¡­ he is kind. ¡°If it isn¡¯t you, Lea. How have you been doing?¡± I wonder if I would lose my head if ever Aiden saw me talking with his father. Faking a smile, I slightly bow to greet him. I didn¡¯t even notice that Lilith did the same thing, making Mr. Menandrough. Did I¡­ do something wrong? ¡°Why are you even bowing your head? You are not a maid to do such kind of thing. You silly child¡± Heughed in entertainment. Oh, right. Aiden¡¯s father is not aware that I was Aiden¡¯s ve that he bought from an auction. Smiling as I hide that fact, I wonder what can I say to not meet him? It is not a good idea that I help Lilith, thinking that this way, there is lesser chance for me to meet this man. ¡°Where are you up to go? Would you mind if we have a cup of tea outside?¡± With that business man kind of smile, is there a way for me to deny this man? I have no idea what was going on in my mind. I can¡¯t think of any excuse for him to not ask for me have a cup of tea with him. Looking at Lilith, I smiled at her. Please, Lilith help me this once¡­ But instead of the result I was hoping for, Lilith pick up the nkets that was on my hands. Not letting it go, it didn¡¯t even change the fact that she got the nkets away from me. What I can do is just smile at her. She really did know what I wanted to happen yet¡­ I thought we are friends already? Why is she doing this to me? ¡°Madame have no other thing to do for now, Master Menandro can surely have a tea with her. I shall inform the others to prepare a set up outside at once¡± Bowing her head, she shows great courtesy to him. What can I say about it? Whenpared to him, she would surely be on his side. His power inpare with me is surely greater like a grain and a sack of rice. Looking at Lilith with a somewhat puppy eye, she didn¡¯t even show a change on her face. This maid, I thought we are friends already?! Smiling back at Mr. Menandro, it seems like I can¡¯t escape my death. I just hope that Aiden won¡¯t see me with him. Or else¡­ I am really doomed. Walking to the ce outside, I have no idea that Lilith had a small smile in her lips the moment I can no longer be on her sight. ¡°So, how was your state? Lea? I heard that you got hospitalized. A food allergy, is it?¡± So, he did a background check about what happened. Well, if it is concerning Aiden, he would surely want to know what happened back then. ¡°Yes, it is, I was also surprised that I have an allergy in that¡­¡± honestly, it was awkward for me to say this but¡­ no matter who is listening to my words¡­ please don¡¯t let Aiden see me with his father. I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­ I¡­ Lost in my words, I was surprised to hear what Mr. Menandro said. Did I hear him wrong? ¡°I was surprised as well about what happened. You know, it was such a miracle how that boy loves someone. I didn¡¯t expect that he really cares for you with all his heart but¡­ when I learned that he even went with you all the way to the hospital¡­ that is when I confirmed that Aiden really cares for you. I was worried at first that you two are just faking things just to make him inherit his mother¡¯s wealth but¡­¡± Giving me a smile as if I did something that he was wishing for all his life¡­ I can¡¯t seem to understand what he really means by those words. ¡°I am lucky that Aiden met you, Lea¡­ thank you¡± Chapter 12 I still can¡¯t believe in what he said¡­ what does he mean by saying that to me?? I was lucky that he didn¡¯t doubt the rtionship between me and Aiden, just like what Aiden wants to happen but¡­ Frowning my face in the part where the man beside me can¡¯t see, is the world going to end? Why is he saying that Aiden cares for me? There¡­ is¡­ no possible reason why he would care for me. He even left me in the hospital and didn¡¯t even dare wait for my discharge. Why is he saying that his son does care for me? For me that his son¡¯s ve? Slightly shaking my head, I brush away those thoughts as I want to think that he was just joking. But¡­ his smiling face is blinding that I have no will to say that he was just joking. If it would be fine for him then I guess it would be alright for him to think like that¡­ As soon as we arrived in the garden, just like what magic was, everything was settled. As if they already prepared it in advanced. Looking at the look alike of Aiden, it was scary to think how he already prepared this ce. So¡­ he really has no intention in not letting me join him for a tea. What does he want for me by the way? Offering me a seat as he did what a gentleman does, I just sat on the chair that he offered. ¡°The sun was set up high yet the climate is not that hurtful in the skin. Even the breeze says howfortable it would be to have some little talk in the garden¡± Smiling at me, is there something that I need to say? I think I just have to agree in whatever he was saying. ¡°Yes, it really is¡± ¡°How was you day? It seems like you have been busy ever since you arrive in this mansion after you married my son¡± ¡°Yes, I have been busy all this while. But there is no need to worry. I handle it with great care and absolutely finish my works right on time¡± Indeed, I had been very busy all this while. And there is no possible way I can sit idly and not do my works. I have to finish those right on time because it is the matter of life and death!! How can I possibly calm myself in wasting my time and not doing those files? If I surely wants to be hungry and die of starvation, maybe I should stop doing the job that Aiden pushed to me. ¡°You seem so hardworking. But you should also remember how to have some time for yourself¡± sipping a cup of tea, he seems to remember some memories. I bet it was rted to his wife. Just like in our first meeting, he does shows how he cares for his wife. But¡­ judging the tone and the information I learned, Aiden¡¯s mother is no longer here on earth. ¡°I am sure that if udia was ever here, she would surely say the same thing. On how you should take good care of yourself. If ever you overwork or exhausted yourself in your own ords, I will not be surprised if she ended up showing in front of your sight¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Giggling as if he was joking about that, it was as if he also did that kind of thing to make her show up in his dreams. ¡°Yes, I will surely put that in mind¡± Taking the cup that was offered to me, I take a sip in the tea. The aroma and the taste are all nice and great. I would not be shocked if I learned that this are high quality products. After all, with their wealth¡­ they can buy almost anything¡­ Making a sad face, I wasn¡¯t aware that I unconsciously think about Granma Lorma. If only I am wealthy back then¡­ if only I have enough money¡­ then¡­ she would surely be alive till now. Lost in my thoughts, some of my tea fell on my clothes as a hand suddenly grab my arm. ¡°I¡¯m home¡± Aiden boredly said as he res at the man that was having a cup of tea with me. ¡°W-wee home¡­¡± Hesitating with my words, I look at any possible tissue or handkerchief that I may use to wipe my clothes that got a bit wet but failed to find any. With Mr. Menandro offering me one, ¡°Here, use this¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need that¡± That is what Aiden said as he offered me the one that he had with him. So, are they going to fight again? Remembering how I failed to follow the order of Aiden to not be associated with his father, I halt from me wiping my clothes. Looking at Aiden, he surely is in no good condition. What have I done¡­ . . . ¡°Didn¡¯t I told you that loud and clear?¡± Oh no¡­ this is bad¡­ this is really really really bad. He is mad¡­ he will surely cut my dinner today. I haven¡¯t had a chance to eat much a while ago¡­ I should just decline his father¡¯s offer to have a tea. Ahh if only I know he would¡­ ahhh Lea, what did you do you idiot¡­ Although I might be rude for him¡­ there is no possible way I canst the day with just that. Not saying any words, I am well aware by the fact that it was the only thing that I can do in order to not let him be mad any further. Although I will not be surprised if ever, I receive a mountain of work as punishment. Waiting for another rant he would say, it seems like he was exhausted that he just chooses to stop with his nagging. Although, before he can even say any other words, he was interrupted with a call from his phone. ¡°What? No, that can¡¯t be epted. Rewrite the script by the end of the day. Don¡¯t waste my time¡± Closing his phone, he seems annoyed. And that fact alone makes me more nervous. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you have any works to finish?¡± ring at me, what should I say? Where should I even start? ¡°I already finished everything that needs to be finished¡± Do I sound like¡­ I am boasting about how free I am? But that is not what I mean to¡­ hah¡­ what should I do¡­ Looking at his dejected face, does he really have that much of work to finished? I gulp as soon as I read what really is happening. Poor him¡­ no, why am I giving him a pity when all he does is rant his anger in me? Not because he is full in his works will he have the authority to do it to others! Although¡­ he does really have the authority to do so¡­ but¡­ that was unfair! Aiden let out a sigh and went straight to his chair. Acting as if I wasn¡¯t here, did he really forget how he was just talking to me just now? Or maybe he just has no time to even tell me to get out of his office. Taking a small step backward, I thought that I can just silently get out of his office but¡­ that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°Stay¡­ right¡­ there¡± He mumbled while his fingertips hit the keys of hisptop. I gulp. So¡­ he really does notice me. I thought¡­ he¡­ With me not having any other option, I sat on the sofa near me. What does he want me to do? Stare at him while he was working? Although that would be much better than me having my head cut off¡­ ¡°You, I need your opinion about this matter¡± He muttered. Wait, is he talking to me? ¡°Me?¡± I said pointing my finger at myself. Does he really mean me? But there is no other person in here so¡­ it must be me¡­ ¡°Yes you, who else?¡± So it really is¡­ but why? Standing up, I went straight to where he is, while handing me the piece of paper he was holding, I was confused why he needs my opinion. And as I read about it, I understand. ¡°It would be the end if this matter isn¡¯t fixed¡­¡± I mumbled as I feel bad for whoever the owner of thispany is. Just when I was thinking about that, I look at Aiden¡­ no way¡­ ¡°Thispany¡­ is¡­ yours?¡± I gulp¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ that seems to be the case¡± No way¡­ this¡­ this is really his¡­ hispany??! Chapter 13 I wonder why he was giving his all. It is not as if he would die if he doesn¡¯t finish it today¡­ but¡­it was the first time I ever saw Aiden be like this. Although we really haven¡¯t had the time to be together for me to notice it¡­ seeing him work his self out¡­ I can¡¯t help but think that he was just like me. Holding the pen and paper I borrowed, my hands are shaking a bit. I still can¡¯t believe how I can handle such big pressure! How can he easily say that?? ¡°You have an idea? Right? Jot it down and I will read it. But do make sure that it isn¡¯t a waste of my time¡± Just¡­ just how can I even write it down!! Who knows¡­ if he even gets mad about what I have written, he would surely cut my head off¡­ Ah¡­ why do I even need to do this¡­ this is your work to fix right? But¡­ I still love my neck so¡­ if ever it was cut off¡­ Shaking my head, I can¡¯t let that happen. I need to focus! Hispany was being copied by the otherpany. Although¡­ I think that it is one of the problems that eachpany have the problem with. ¡®Spy¡¯ I was lucky that one of my grandmother¡¯s hobbies was reading journals written by my grandfather. He seems to be a consultant of sorts. I never really had the chance to ask about it since my grandma always change the topic whenever we talk about him. ¡°Although I do have the idea of who the spy is, I have no n on how I can let that spy out¡± He blurs out while clicking on his mouse. His eyes were fixed on the screen of hisptop. Why does he think that I have the ability to help him? I don¡¯t even have a degree that isparable to what he achieved. As a child, I didn¡¯t have the privilege to finish school. All I know is how to live¡­ how to do simple things¡­ So to let me take care of something as this¡­ ¡°Are you just going to stand there and waste my time?¡± I¡­ how can I have the courage to blur out words that he would be pleased to hear? ¡°Or maybe you want me to cut off your dinner and- ¡± ¡°NO! I¡­ I mean¡­ I am just thinking of how to say it¡± I gulp. How did I ever have the courage to say that?! I am doomed! I am really, really! Doomed! ¡°Say¡­ it¡­ already. I am not an idiot to not understand your words even if it is gibberish, I will try to understand it. Just do make sure it makes sense even a bit¡± There is nothing left for me to be worried about. I will just hope that my memories serve me right¡­ because in my grandfather¡¯s journal¡­ something like this really did happen. ¡°To catch a mouse out, we need to prepare cheese. But if it isn¡¯t cheese that they are liking, peanut butter and chocte can turn the tables upside down¡± Now looking at me, I think that I got his attention at me. Putting his hand together, I somehow feel like I said something wrong. But¡­ I just need to say my thoughts and nothing else! I don¡¯t want to end up not eating dinner just because of this matter. I finished my task for that reason! ¡°All you need to do is ce a bait for that spy to fall into. The works that you showed in the fabric industry were easily taken by the others. That means that someone inside yourpany is selling your designs and information. The fact that the otherpany seems to publish your designs first means that they have the advantage. No matter how people would look about it, you look like you are just following their trend even if you are really the original creator of those designs¡± That is all that I can think about¡­ ¡°And what would you do if you learned that it was really I who copied them??¡± What is he even talking about? ¡°No, that is not possible at all¡± I immediately replied as I really find that it won¡¯t be the case at all. How could he even do that if he know this would happen? And¡­ ¡°Why do you sound so convinced that I am not?¡± Asking me such question, I even wonder how I would be able to answer that¡­ is it really alright for me to reply? But¡­ maybe I should just exin it. Be honest, Lea. If you are honest, there won¡¯t be a problem at all. ¡°Your eyes show it¡­ no, I mean¡­ you can¡¯t possibly do something like that¡± Wait, did I really blur it out so honestly? But¡­ nevermind! ¡°My eyes?¡± Just don¡¯t push much about it please¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Not replying anything at all, I was realty hoping that he would just let it be. And to my surprise, it really did work. Lucky me¡­ ¡°Forget about it, now, do you have a n on how to bring the spy out?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ but, I am not pretty sure if it would work¡± Exining it like that, I am not a pro so there is a high possibility that case wont work at all. ¡°Can you do it?¡± But saying that it is impossible I would beg disagree with that matter. It is¡­ possible ¡°I think¡­ I can¡± Why does it sound like¡­ something was off? My heart beats fast¡­ ¡°If it seeds, you have one wish I can grant¡± So, this is why I feel like there is something about it! Wait, did he say that I have a one wish he would grant? Can I ask for my freedom then?! I didn¡¯t know that I can escape so easily! With that, I can finally- ¡°Don¡¯t be overjoyed, you are still my ve. By means you forget about it¡± Oh¡­ right¡­ it can¡¯t be as easy as that¡­ ¡°Yes¡± I smiled . . . ¡®Your eyes show it¡¯ That words keep ringing on his head. Aiden couldn¡¯t forget about Lea saying that phrase. As soon as the girl excuse herself to write the n she thinks about, Aiden can¡¯t focus on his job. Staring at the screen half filled with words¡­ he remembers a memory he had before. ¡®Aiden, tell me the truth¡¯ ¡®Mother, it was really I who did this to me¡­¡¯ ¡®How can it even possibly be true when your eyes say how you hated that? Aiden, there is no use in lying to me. You know how much I care about you. Your father shall know about this. How can that Brylle hurt you in our own home? ¡® ¡®But mother¡­¡¯ ¡®Aiden, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you. As long as me and your father is alive, we will never let anyone hurt you like this again. That Brylle, I really don¡¯t know why he became like that. But if he hurt you, then I can no longer trust him. I can never forget those who hurt the one I loved¡¯ Her words keep on opening a spot in his heart. As if there is a hole opening. Although Aiden didn¡¯t hate any bit of remembering it, it was still true that it hurts him not just a bit. Closing hisptop, he can no longer focus in finishing it. His time will just be wasted if he stares at it any longer. All that would possibly happen is him remembering bitter memories. Leaving his room, he has no idea if it was a good thing or not. For as soon as the door opens, what wees him is the sight of his father looking at the window pane, as if he was watching something worthy for his eyes to see. ¡°Aiden, I have been wanting to talk to you for a while now. But it doesn¡¯t seem to fit in your schedule. Have you been taking any rest? Overworking yourself won¡¯t do you any good. You should also take some time to leave all your worries away. Or else, this father of yours will be truly worried of your well-being¡± Looking at him with the same smile he had on his face, it was one of the things why he hates to see the sight of his father. ¡°I don¡¯t have any time to chat around with you¡± Muttering it with no heed of hiding his feelings, Menandro can tell how much his son hates to hear even just his words. ¡°You always say that¡± But even so, there is still a small smile on his lips. That makes his son hate to see his face more.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Am I? or maybe you just don¡¯t want to read what I am implying to say?¡± ¡°And what might it be that you want to tell?¡± ring at him, Aiden was well aware of the fact that their discussion will not go into anything useful. It will just lead to nothing at all. ¡°There is no sense in talking to a fool ¡± ¡°I still find a sense in talking to my foolish son who can¡¯t get over in what happened seven years ago¡± Chapter 14 Not being able to say any words, Aiden was left stunned by the words of his father. Laughing as he wants to hide his anger¡­ he stops midway and gave Menandro a scowl. Taking a step forward, Aiden put distance between the two of them. ¡°And who do you think is the fool between the two of us? If I were in your situation, I would be a man to save mom back then. I am not a coward like you-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Raising his voice, Menandro can¡¯t contain his anger and let it out and raise his hand. With his voice shaking, Aiden was surprised to see his father act this way. The two of them never really had the chance in having a conversation like this. After all, even if the two of them meet up, all they do is beat around the bushes. ¡°What?¡± Aiden smirked, he can¡¯t believe how his father raised his hand at him. Even though he never really intended for his hand to hit him since he stops it midway, just the thought of him hitting Aiden is enough for his son to be left with disappointment. ¡°Are you going to hurt me? Go on. Hit me with your anger. Hit me if you dare! It is not as if I would be surprised if you do so. After all, since mom left, all you did was hurt me and give me pain. Is it not?¡± ¡°Aiden! That is not true-¡± ¡°Then what do you think is true then? Ah, don¡¯t say it. It is not as if I would have the nerve to believe in you. Because of all people, you are thest one I can trust¡± Heading his way to where his feet would lead him, Aiden can¡¯t help but be affected by what happened. He may change harsh words with his father but, this was the very first time he dares say words like that. Little did he know, it is not just him who was affected by what happened. Looking at the back of his son leaving, Menandro whispers in the air. ¡°udia¡­ what should I do? The distance is growing¡­ bigger and bigger than before¡­¡± With a sorry eye, all he received as a reply was nothing but silence. ¡°What should I do? What should I¡­¡± . . .Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Finally done!¡± Lea jumped in happiness as she finally finished the n she jotted down. To her excitement, she went out of her room. Leaving countless numbers of paper crumbled on the floor. It was such a mess but it was a pile in on one side making it not be that hurtful in the eyes at all. Her dress touching her knee, the pastel color it has makes each maid that looks at her direction can¡¯t help but be surprised. Most women would choose colors with a darker shade to look more attractive but in what they saw, she was different. Different¡­ not just in that way. She was different than other nobledies since Lea¡­ is something else. ¡°Have you heard the rumor?¡± ¡°What is it about?¡± ¡°The words escaping in the other maids on the main house. They said that Madam Lea isn¡¯t actually the lover of Master Aiden!¡± ¡°Really? But my friend said that they look so good dancing back then. They are so close to each other and looks like a king and queen of the night!¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± ¡°Yes, that night, he attends as the guard of thedy he serves and they said that Ms. Catalina is in a such bad mood after seeing the two of them acting so lovey-dovey!¡± ¡°Oh my, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, it is, how can I lie to you?¡± While hiding the fact that Lea is a ve bought by Aiden, rumors started to circte on how she was a fake Madam. How Aiden has no interest in her. ¡°Mister head butler, I am here to talk with Aiden, is he inside?¡± ¡°Madam, I am afraid he is not in his office¡± With a bit of curl on her forehead, the butler noticed how she don¡¯t believe in his words. The butler then holds the knob of his door. With his hand hiding in white gloves touches it, what wees Lea was a room filled with no living being. Aiden was not really there for her to look at. ¡°The master is not here¡­ I am afraid you can¡¯t talk to him right now¡± ¡®But¡­ he was here when I left. There is no possible way he would-¡® Noticing how a group of men came while holding a new ss pane, that is when she notices why the head butler is in there. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She curiously asked as it seems like there was amotion that happened in front of Aiden¡¯s office. ¡°Nothing really happened. The Master thought that the ss pane looks old and wants to rece it¡± ¡®The ss pane? But¡­ there doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem about that at all¡­ but when he told Master, who does he mean by that?¡¯ ¡°Aiden?¡± ¡°No, Master Menandro¡± ¡®Oh¡­ so it was Mr. Menandro¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah, right, you do have two masters in here¡­ it was quite confusing¡­ sorry¡± Nodding his head, the head butler continued his job to supervise the others. Thinking about how she must give Aiden the n she has written, while carefully holding it in her hands, she sets off on her way to look for that man. ¡®Where might he be? I forgot to ask mister head butler where Aiden might be¡­ but¡­ he looks busy. I can¡¯t possibly ask it while he was doing his job¡¯ Defeated by how she has no idea where that man is, she was left captivated by the glow of the sky outside. ¡°Time surely passes by so fast¡­¡± She mumbled and soon opens the door connected to the outside of the mansion. It was the same ce where she had a cup of tea with Aiden and his father. Thinking about that urrence, she can¡¯t help but want to look at the greenhouse she saw before. That beautiful sight that she can never get tired of looking at, it surely is a calming ce inparison to any other ces she can find in the residence of Aiden. ¡°I wonder if it would be alright for me to go in there. It is not as if I would do such a crime¡­ but¡­ somehow¡­¡± Shaking her head, she did have bits of freedom in here. Surely, it wasn¡¯t an act that would be enough for her to have her head cut off. Whistling as she tried to recall the path they took back then, the sky turns darker and darker. That the yellow-orange sky from before turned to a golden in gray color. ¡°Wow¡­ I can even see the moon in here¡± She was amazed to have some time looking at the sky like this again. Smiling, she didn¡¯t notice the small rock that was on the ground. With her eyes looking at the sky, what happened to her is the least expected. ¡°Ahhh!¡± She shouted as she lost her bnce. But instead of letting her hand lean on the ground to cover the impact, she didn¡¯t notice how she bends her knees and ended up falling in her butt. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Wincing in pain, she closes her eyes. ¡®What kind of an idiot am I to fall like that? I was really dumb to be even in this kind of situation! Hah!!!¡¯ Shouting in her thoughts, her mind was disturbed with smallughtering from somewhere near her. Looking around, she finds nothing. There is no one around to be the culprit of thatugh. Terrified by what she encountered, she can¡¯t help but think that it may havee from something that ain¡¯t human. ¡®A¡­ ghost?¡¯ As soon as her face was filled with nothing but fright written on it, an impact of something falling from above was heard as a figure of a man jumped down from the tree. ¡°Ahh!-¡± In shocked about what she saw, she realizes how it was Aiden, ¡°Aiden?¡± ¡°Yes, and who do you think it would be? And also, can you please stop shouting? It is so irritating¡± ¡°I really thought that you are a ghost¡­ my heart is still beating so loud¡­¡± Holding her chest where her heart was located, Aiden can¡¯t help butugh at her. ¡°And you even believe in ghosts? Are you a child? That is not true at all. What a coward¡± He mumbled, ready to go back to his mansion. But before he can even take two steps when he heard the sound of something hitting the bushes. ¡°Stop fooling around, will you? The sky is already dark, you should go back as well¡± Looking back at Lea, he saw how she haven¡¯t moved ever since. ¡°But.. it is not me¡­¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t you¡­ then¡­ who?¡± Chapter 15 As soon as the wind blows, the two of them look at each other. A small figure then jumps in front of Lea¡¯s view. ¡°Ahh!¡± Lea then jumped in surprise as it touches the hem of her dress. With her moving hastily, the paper that she was holding gets crumbled and soon touches the ground. Sitting on the dirt, she heard little barksing from the small figure that scares her. ¡°You really got scared just because of that?¡± even if it was dark, the smirk on his lips can be seen visibly for the moon was shining so bright. Slightly taking a step forward, he bends his knee to see the small fur ball that scared Lea. ¡°I was¡­ surprised¡­¡± she said while catching her breath. Whistling to call the attention of the fur ball, it was as white as snow. Cute little eyes with the matching color with Aiden¡¯s hair, his small little nose sniff his way to where Aiden was. ¡®So, he knew what was it all along¡­ but he still¡­ what is wrong with this guy¡­ trying to scare me¡­ I really thought that was a ghost or what!¡¯ Holding the little fur ball in his hands, it was really so small that its face can fit in Aiden¡¯s palm. ¡°Is it your pet?¡± Curious about what she saw, she can¡¯t help but ask what was that thing. Aiden was bending his knee as he sit. While Lea has her dress covered with dirt as shended on the soiled ground. ¡°Do I look like someone who wants a pet?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lea not saying any words makes the man stand up as he put down the fur ball. ¡°No one owns it. If you like it, it is yours. Ask Augustus about things you want to know about that thing¡± Walking away, he heard the small barking that the dog created. ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡± It sounds as if he was trying to get his attention of Aiden. As soon as the man looks back, the small fur ball runs in a circle and bark again. ¡®What does he want?¡¯ he annoyingly thought as he stop in his steps. The white fur ball then jumps at Lea who was startled by what happened. Her eyes were stuck on the sight of the little dog barking while looking at Aiden. ¡®Does that dog want me to give her a hand?¡¯ He wonders as he still can¡¯t understand what that fur ball is saying. With a frown on his face, Aiden let out a small sigh and walked toward Lea. Offering his hand, Lea was confused that she stare at the hand he was offering. ¡°What? Are you going to sit in the dirt all night?¡± ¡°Ah, thank you¡± She mumbled feeling shy. But not what they are expecting, of all time and of all moment, once their hand touches each other, the lights in the garden suddenly started to appear. Just like magical light that appears in a fairytale. Just like a prince helping a damsel in distress. But unlike fairytales, it was a reality. There is no prince at all¡­ all she had in here was a guy¡­ ¡°Hurry and go back. Or else you do not wish to eat dinner¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She can hardly stand up as she was just catching her bnce. In a garden filled with mming lights, numerous numbers of flowers can be seen. A cold breeze started to hug Lea who was left standing in the center. Dress filled with dirt and a soft white fur ball in her arms¡­ ¡°I really did think that he was nice back there¡­¡± Smiling a bit, Lea looked at the little creature she was holding. Slightly touching his nose, the little fur ball snuggles his face in her fingers. That made the girl giggle in entertainment. Little did she know, that very sight was seen by the man who can¡¯t leave ady out in the night even if it was in his own garden. ¡®That woman¡­ really¡­¡¯ . . . ¡°Have you heard the news?¡± ¡°News about Madam Lea?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. It is about her¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it was odd for the master to give the puppy of his mother¡¯s favorite pet?¡± ¡°I also think so¡± ¡°Why is he giving it to her?¡± ¡°Maybe the rumors are not true at all?¡± ¡°Maybe that seems to be the case¡± ¡°So¡­ you are telling me¡­ that the master¡­¡± ¡°Yes, maybe the master truly loves the madame¡± Another rumor circted. Defying the one that first scattered. All of them question what is really the rtionship behind the two. If they are truly in love with each other or not. But unlike the other maid gossipers, one among them¡­ the white dove in flocks of crows is doing his job ordingly. ¡°Lilith, what do you think? Isn¡¯t it you who is always attending the Madam? What do you think about it? Are they really in love with each other? Or is the rumor true that they are just a fake couple?¡± Looking at the other maids with a deadpan look, Lilith wishes to not talk to them. Gossiping about their master while at work, the money they receive as their payment is much greater than what they deserve. ¡°Pardon me, I still have to clean the office of the Madam¡± Replying like the way she used to do, she did not even bothing pleasing anyone at all. After all, in a ce like that, something as friendship and trust is something but an impossible thing to achieve. ¡°Tch, such a kill joy as always¡± Annoyed by how she didn¡¯t answer, it became a hole for the girl with a round face to get the spotlight on her. With a mocking look on her face, she easily hides it with her angelic features. ¡°Aria, don¡¯t be too harsh in Lilith. Don¡¯t you see? It is humiliating for her to ept that the master has no affection for the madam. Can¡¯t you be a little considerate with her feelings?¡± Mocking her with those words, even Lilith could tell how they are speaking ill not just to her but also the madame that they were supposed to be serving ¡®What is with her?¡¯ Putting her hand in her mouth, Aria easily believes in the words that Casey said. After all, she looks like a girl who can¡¯t even break a te. ¡°I am so sorry to hear that Lilith¡± ¡°Poor Lilith¡± ¡®Really, what is the deal with them?¡¯ Not knowing how she could even escape, one of the things that she hates the most are people like them ¡°I think you have mistaken things. But believe in what you want to believe in. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as we all do the task given to us¡± Not wanting to be entangled with them, she ends up gaining more hate than she thought. ¡°Tch, saying those words as if she is someone mighty. Is she after the position of the head maid since Martha left?¡± In a ce where you just want to fit in, there woulde times when you would ept the fact that it is not where you belong. But in Lilith¡¯s circumstance, she epted that fact long long ago. Not showing any emotions, she heads to the office of the madam of the house. That is when she saw the youngdy standing while ying with the fur ball in her hands. ¡°M-madam?¡± She called, startled as the woman in front of her is wearing a dress covered with dirt. ¡°Lilith, hi! Look at this cute little thing, isn¡¯t he adorable?¡± Showing the adorable fur, Lea can¡¯t help but show her excitement in what happened. Indeed, the cute little fur ball was so adorable that no one could even resist but find the so cute. ¡°Ah, yeah¡­ he is but, why are your clothes covered with dirt?¡± Lilith can¡¯t help but notice how her clothes are filled with such dirt ¡°And why are you standing?¡± Somehow, she really can¡¯t understand what her young madame was thinking. ¡°I am afraid to ruin the chair with my dirty clothes. ¡± Giggling, Lilith can¡¯t understand her at all. ¡°Ah, right, sorry¡­ I know it is hard to remove dirt stains like this¡­ I ruined the dress you prepared¡­¡± Smiling gently, it made Lilith wonder why a master like her is treating her with this kindness. Why a person like lea is so nice to her. Even if she is but a mere maid and nothing special at all. Why is she doing this? Why is she being like that? Lilith can¡¯t help but question Lea¡¯s actions and behavior toward her. It was something that no one have ever done to her. it was something that she did not even dare think that someone would treat her in that way ¡®Even the other maids are not friendly towards me but¡­ for the madam of the house to act as if we are friends¡­ she even helps me from time to time. Just like when she helps me carry the nkets this morning¡­ I wonder what is she up to¡­¡¯ With a sudden movement in her face¡¯s skin, Lea was surprised to see her have other reaction than her usual nk face. ¡°Madam Lea¡­ why are you treating me like this?¡± Chapter 16 With her words, Lea doesn¡¯t understand what she really means by it. She thought that it was something about a different matter. ¡®Did I do something bad? Is it about the dress? Will she get in trouble after I ruin this dress? Oh no, I should ask Aiden not to punish her. He knew that it was me who was in the wrong and not her. I should talk to him so that Lilith won¡¯t be in trouble- ¡® Thinking about things like those, she didn¡¯t realize that it wasn¡¯t something about what she was thinking. ¡°Everyone in this mansion heeds no attention to me. If they even did give me some, it would end up with them questioning things. I¡­ have no idea why a madam of the house like you would even bother giving me such kindness. When in all my life¡­ only my family give me kindness as this¡­ ¡± ¡°Lilith¡­¡± ¡°If you want to ask something from me, please do tell it right away. You don¡¯t have to shower me with kindness and concern¡­¡± Having that kind of reaction, Lea has no idea what might possibly be the reason why she was hurting but¡­ she knows one thing. She hates it when someone is sad like that. Taking a small step forward, she put down the white fur ball on the floor as she put her hands on Lilith who was confused about what is going on. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I want to be your friend. So me being kind to you may partially have a part in it. But¡­ honestly, you are kind and give concerned to me¡­ I just want to give it back¡­¡± with a small smile on her face, Lilith mumbled with her eyes not wanting to believe in what she said. ¡°But¡­ I was just doing my job¡­ and¡­ I am not kind¡­ other maids think that I am not fun to be with-¡± ¡°They are all wrong! You are really kind and are a dedicated person. Isn¡¯t it something that can be admirable?¡± ¡°Sometime¡­ I really can¡¯t understand madam¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, I also can¡¯t understand you sometimes too!¡± She giggles which made Lilith slightlyugh. Even the dog woof in happiness as it wags its tail. Having a friend is something you can call a blessing for not all people are granted with it. ¡°Master, it is the file that you asked for¡± ¡°Put it down and you can go¡± Bowing his head, he leaves the room immediately. With Aiden putting his fingers in his temple, he really hates how things are going on. ¡®Ah, right, I forgot to ask Lea about the n¡­ as soon as she went inside the house, she headed straight to her office and¡¯- secretly following Lea till she heads to the office ¡®¡­ hah, just why is that bastard aiming at me again?¡¯ Aiden stated. Pertaining to the man who is the reason why their works were stolen. ¡°If I ever catch who that person was, I will make sure he wouldn¡¯t see the sun ever again¡± Brushing his hair as his eyes frowning, a knock was heard as he was busy thinking about how to deal with that problem. He had already handled the matter but the fact that he can¡¯t make the culprit out, he was somehow frustrated. ¡°Come in¡± He answers as he thinks that it was Agustus calling him as the dinner was ready. But as soon as the door opens up, it wasn¡¯t Augustus, but¡­ ¡°Aiden, I didn¡¯t have the chance to give you this, it is the n that I have written¡­¡± And as soon as she enters the room¡­ she almost fell due to her not wanting to step at the fur ball that suddenly was pass through. ¡°Hey!¡± She shouted in surprise. Even the sound of a chair suddenly being pushed was heard. Although that doesn¡¯t make sense for the moment she looks at the side of Aiden, he was there sitting calmly on his swivel chair. ¡°Puff, don¡¯t do that again, it scares me . . .¡± Lea stand up not trying to feel the embarrassment of how clumsy she may look like, Aiden waited for her to continue her words. The very moment that she was in front of his desk, their conversation starts. ¡®Puff?¡¯ ¡°Your proposal was indeed true, it would be a great move to force that culprit out. No one in thepany shall know about it but me and me alone. That was great, to use the raw drafts as bait and let them think that it would be the final product, but on the contrary, that was just a fake one. . . you even think of giving them different samples just to know who really is part of that incident, that was great. This is great, I will use this ¡± Smiling, Lea can¡¯t help but feel happy about how she was able to use what she learned from her grandmother. But then the thoughts of her missing her loved one, made her have a sour written on her face. ¡°What? ¡± Aiden asked the moment he saw her sour face. It was ufortable for him for some reason ¡± I just miss my grandmother . . . ¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. There was a silence in between the room. It was true that we all have someone we miss to see. We have that special someone that we want to be with all the time. But life is not like a simple kid show that what you wished for will doe true. There are times when we will be lost in path and have no other path we could see. That no matter how much we want to go back, there is just no chance with us getting back to that. For time is inevitable, and time . . . can never be brought back. ¡°Then once this matter was settled, you can go and pay her a visit¡± Her face suddenly lit up, with the sound of puff, the small white fur ball barking in his cute tone, Lea covers her mouth trying to suppress her smile. But even with her doing that. The fact that her eyes say it all, made Aiden think that it looks like a familiar smile for his eyes. ¡®Where did I see it again?¡¯ He wonders. ¡°Thank you, aiden¡­ thank you¡± Suddenly being frozen in a couple of seconds, he then remember where he saw that very smile. The smile that is like a newly bloomed daisies, so bright yet so calming. So astonishing yet so pleasing in the eyes¡­ ¡®That very smile¡­¡¯ His eyes was stuck looking at Lea who was smiling so bright ¡®Mom¡­¡¯ Chapter 17 ¡°Good day madam¡± ¡®Lilith greeted me happily. Wait, is there an asion? It¡¯s been three days since I had that conversation with Aiden. Just like in the old days, I continued with the never-ending files that were given to me. Although I can say that I had lots of improvements, I can¡¯t still tell that I have no more to learn. I still have a long way to go.¡¯ ¡°Good morning Lilith!¡± Lea can feel how the day was different from the past few days. It do feels lot more brighter than usual. ¡°The breakfast is ready¡± ¡°Um, Lilith, what is the asion? Why does everyone looks so bright today? Is there someoneing?¡± As they walk towards the direction of the dining hall, Lea can¡¯t help but ask Lilith some question. It was early in the morning and yet the people in the mansion seems so busy. She is not aware of whether there would be something that would happen today. ¡°About that madame, the master seems to be in good spirit. He did not smile for ages and yet this morning, he granted us a bonus. Saying that it was for our hard work¡± ¡°What? Aiden did that?¡± Thinking about the Aiden that she saw in her memories, it was so impossible for him to say such words. In her memories, Aiden was someone who have a face full of frown. He would always have that annoying gaze written all over his face. ¡± Ah! Even Mr. Augustus drop his sses when he saw master smile¡± her eyes lit up a bit as she seems to remember the exact same scene she saw. That made Lea be curious. ¡°That is something¡­ hard to believe¡± She blurts out as she can¡¯t picture the face of Aiden smiling. All she can see is him frowning or having a smirk on his lips. ¡®I really can¡¯t imagine him smiling¡­¡¯ And that is when the two of them arrive at the dining hall, atst. ¡°What a feast¡­¡± Surprised by what she saw, it was more luxurious than thest time she can remember. ¡®He surely is in a good mood¡­¡¯ Mumbling to herself, she did not notice how the whole ce went silent. ¡°You are right Lilith he surely is in a good mood, but I wonder what makes him be-¡± Looking at Lilith, what she saw is nothing much like her. ¡®This scent¡­ wait¡­¡¯ Jumping backward she almost hit the chair, it was thanks to Aiden pulling her that she manages to avoid that. ¡°S-sorry¡± Embarrassed by what happened, Aiden seems to not care about it and look at her as if nothing happened. ¡°Right, I have something to tell you¡± ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± Looking at the maids and servants present at the moment, it did not took them any more time to realize what Aiden meant by his gaze. Indeed, he wishes for the to get out at once. Confused Lea, she was more surprised when Aiden give her a box as soon as the doors shut close. ¡®A¡­ box?¡¯ ¡°It is a gift for you¡± ¡®A gift¡­ from Aiden¡­¡¯ A small smile crept on her lips, it was a gift. From that guy always frowning at her. From the same guy that heeds no attention to her. ¡®Ah, right, it was his gift to me¡­ maybe something good really happened in that n¡­ right! The n! If that seed, I can visit my granma!!¡¯ ¡°Aiden! I can visit my granma now, right??!¡± A spark lit up on her eyes, as if the glowing moonlight sky was residing behind it. For a second, Aiden feels lost. ¡°You promised me that once everything goes right then I can pay her a visit¡­ finally I can visit her again¡­¡± It was Lea¡¯s happy voice that make him back to his sense. It was the very first time he ever saw her this happy. ¡®So she can be this happy too¡­¡¯ ¡°Yes, of course. It was a promise¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Out of her happiness, she did not had the chance to stop herself from hugging Aiden. All she can think of is how she can finally see her grandmother, ¡°Right, I have to go and change right away!¡± Running as she pick up the box that she put on the table when she gave Aiden a hug, the man being said was left puzzled by what happened. ¡®Did¡­ did she just¡­ hug me?¡¯Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. And all he can ever do was look at the door where Lea left. ¡°That girl, did shepletely forgot about the breakfast?¡± A small chuckle escapes his lips. ¡®What an odd girl she is¡¯ It is something he just realized. Although it was true that since the moment the two of them meet, Lea surely acts not the same like the otherdies he met. She was different. She is not choosy in food, unless the food had shrimps, which would surely kill her if she ever did eat lots of it. She is kind and one can see the kindness in her. But above all of those things, have a good heart. that can even melt someone¡¯s ice rock heart. . . . ¡°You left without eating any breakfast¡± Giving Aiden a smile, she is now wearing the dress that was inside the box. Even the pair offy sandals and hat, she wore it. Simple yet it suits her well. As if one can say it was tailored to fit especially for her. ¡°Ipletely forgot about that¡­ sorry¡­¡± Lilith then came, having arge pic basket on her hand, she was surprised to see something different between the two. But walking her way, she did not say any words. ¡®Is it just me or Master Aiden¡¯s neck tie resemble Madam Lea¡¯s dress?¡¯ ¡°Thank you Lilith, you shouldn¡¯t bother yourself preparing this¡­¡± ¡°But you did not eat any breakfast, I pack some that is easy to eat. Please do eat some when you have time¡± Bowing her head, the driver then opens the door, indicating that the vehicle is ready. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Wait, I forgot something, please give me a minute¡± Running, thankfully her shoes have no heels. Making herefortable run even while wearing a dress. The dress is also long enough that goes below the knee level. ¡°Where is she going?¡± A frown can be seen on Aiden¡¯s face. Confused about what Lea would do this time. It took him sixty seconds before he go and check where she went. And as he follows Lilith that followed Lea, his feet headed to the garden of the mansion. The garden that was now filled with various flowers. So much different than what is was before. Somehow, as he look at it, he can¡¯t help but admit that this part of the mansion be lively somehow. ¡°Le-¡± About to call her, he saw the hat that can be easily seen. ¡®There she is¡­ what is she doing this time?¡¯ ¡°Madam, please let the gardener do that. I will ask him toe this once¡± ¡°Lilith, it is fine, I know what I am doing. And I am almost done. Just a few more¡± ¡°But what if you get hurt? And your dress will be dirty, Madam¡­¡± Hearing their conversation, Aiden can¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He speaks without a notice, making Lea be surprised a bit. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± She called and covers the stem of the flowers with the white handkerchief she got from Lilith. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I pick some roses for grandma and grandpa, lets go?¡± Looking at Lea, he pick up the flowers and give it to Lilith. ¡°Do something about it to make it presentable¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± Looking at Lea he let out a sigh ¡°And you¡­¡± All he can do was shook his head. For right now, Lea has some leaves on her head and dress. Chapter 18 ¡°And done¡± Lea mumbled to herself as she removes the leaves that were stuck in her hair. Looking at Aiden that was sitting on the nearby seat where they are, his arms are crossed and so do his legs. ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go¡± He stated and they soon headed back to the main door where the car was waiting for them. There they saw Lilith, holding the bouquet of flowers that Lea picked herself. It was wrapped neatly in a white piece of clothing with ribbon and some ornaments as decoration to make it look better. ¡°Wow, you made this? Lilith?¡± She asked as she saw how she manage to make it be like that in such a small time. ¡®She is surely talented¡­¡¯ Lea mumbled to herself as she again saw another characteristic of Lilith. ¡°Yes Madam¡± ¡°Thank you¡± With her gentle smile, she pick up the bouquet of flowers. ¡°Aiden¡­ shall we go now?¡± Staring at her, Lea was confused by his action. She doesn¡¯t know why he was like that. ¡®Did I do something wrong? Why does he look kind of upset or what?¡¯ ¡°Yeah, lets go¡± Again with that tone he usually have, as if another frost covered his surrounding separating him from the others. ¡®Why is he acting like that?¡¯ Looking at Lilith, the maid just bow her head with a small smile. ¡®I hope things went well to the master and madam¡¯ Her wishes was pure from her heart. for what she saw today, somehow¡­ ¡®They seems to be getting closer¡­¡¯ She giggled remembering how Aiden ordered her to go away together with the other maids that was supposed to attend to Lea. But instead of him telling the maids to help Lea remove the leaves on her head, he patiently watch her do it herself. As if he find an amusement in what he was watching. ¡®I was the one who asked Lilith to do that yet she did not even thank me?¡¯ . . . ¡°Um, you are going to drive?¡± Sitting beside the driver¡¯s seat, the basket as well as the flowers are resting on the passenger seat. There is no driver that would drive this car other than Aiden. ¡®He know how to drive? No¡­ I mean¡­ he will be the one to drive this? Is it just near where my hometown was? I haven¡¯t asked him what ce this was¡­ maybe I should ask him now?¡¯ ¡°No matter what was going on in your head, let me remind you that I at least do know how to drive this. Don¡¯t take me as an idiot, will you?¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ sorry. But that is not what I was- no, nothing¡± Realizing how she doesn¡¯t have any position to talk back to him, her excitement made her forget that she is just a ve. That Aiden isn¡¯t her friend, or boyfriend, he isn¡¯t even her husband. They may be husband and wife but that is by the name and not truly by real feelings they have with each other. As soon as the engine started, Lea fell silent. As if she do not wish to speak and make any wrong choice of words for Aiden to hate her or be mad at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Looking at Aiden, Lea heard it well yet her mind wont let her ept the fact that it was what Aiden said. She doesn¡¯t even know what she would speak about. ¡°I mean if you have any question, just say so. Driving in silence is boring. Might you as well speak than me hear the air¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay¡­¡± Giving the location to Aiden the day before he told her that once everything went well, he would bring her to see her grandmother, Aiden already know where to head. With the features of his car navigating locations by just inputting the said destination, they can arrive there with no hassle at all. ¡°So¡­ what happened in yourpany? I am also curious about what happened¡± A small chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°I was the one who asked you to speak and not the other way around¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Turning red, Lea can¡¯t help but be embarrassed. This is the first time she ever had a ride with someone in the opposite gender. It is also the first time she talk to someone as casual as this. But seems like not all first time are meant to be a good memory. ¡°Um¡­ sorry about that. i-¡± ¡°Just like what you nned, everything went on ord. I find the culprit the moment the otherpany released a much better design rted to what he had given¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± ¡°And that is how we find the culprit¡± ¡°So it is just one?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That was great, congrattions¡± He then fall silent. ¡°Why? Is there something else than that?¡± Moving to a new direction, Lea can feel how their pace started to rise. ¡°It was thanks to what we did, we manage to know who the other spies are¡± ¡°I thought¡­¡± ¡°A spy to anotherpany¡± Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Yorpany is really something¡­¡± Laughing, Aiden can¡¯t help but let out his rant. Something that no other people would hear. Something that even his father have no chance of seeing for himself. ¡°Running apany is not easy. Especially if you are in a higher caliber. The greater you are, the more=¡± ¡°the enemies you will got. For small bugs aim big trunk and not sticks¡± Hearing her, even if she cut his words, Aiden did not feel any bit of anger. Instead he was a bit surprised that other person know such words. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± He then asked. He¡¯s been wondering ever since how she was able to think about those ideas. It was something that no ordinary person can do. The fact that she have knowledge aboutpany even though she was bought in an auction, Aiden did not even hope that the one she will got would give her any help other than the title and act for the public. But lea, ever since he first saw her, something really is different about her. But that odd thing isn¡¯t a negative one for he find it attracting somehow. Attracting enough for him to talk with her and have conversation. ¡°It was from my grandfather. He was a very intelligent person. My grandmother would always say that he published lost of books and it was a hit¡± ¡°So your grandfather is a writer¡± Looking at Aiden a small grin can be seen on the corner of her lips. ¡°Not just a writer, he is more than that. his mind are so wide that he covered many book topics. But most of them are articles¡± Peeking at her from time to time, even if it was just split second, the glow in her eyes remains. As if she was apletely different person when she talks about her grandparents. It was something that he did not even think of happening. Since, thinking about her I out of topic if it was about her well being. ¡°You look happy talking about them¡± He mumbled not know he blurs out what he was thinking. ¡°Yes, they are so close to me. And I love them with all my heart¡± Silence filled the air, making Lea feels a bit awkward about the situation. Looking at the surroundings, the can almost see the open field right in front of their eyes. Arge arc had a small tunnel and that is where they went in. ¡°So it really exist¡­¡± She can¡¯t help but mumbled in surprise ¡°What?¡± ¡°I mean that towers of electricity. The one that converts the sunlight to a power source¡± Frowning, Aiden doesn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. ¡®What tower? The one that converts sunlight to¡­ electricity? Ah,..¡¯ ¡°You mean those srs?¡± Pointing her finger as if she heard the word she has been thinking of , she smiled. ¡°Ah right, that one¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have srs in your hometown?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t¡± ¡°But you have electricity?¡± ¡°Yes, made from the winds. My hometown is an open field ce. It is not as advanced as your mansion and those ces we went too, but the air in that ce is so rxing. I am sure you will love it if we arrive there¡± ¡°You better not lie to me¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Giggling, time passes by, they talk about her grandparents and so do Aidens grandparents. Its been ages since Aiden had a conversation like this. Somehow, he feel refreshed. Even if she si speaking things that sounds insane for someone who live with advanced technology, her excited voice did not make him bored at all. ¡°Look, we finished the food already pfft¡± ¡°Just you, not we¡± Pouting, Lea mumbled, ¡°But you also ate some didn¡¯t you. ¡°I just took a bite, that¡¯s all¡± ¡°Eh that was the same thing-¡± Woosh! Suddenly pulling the brakes, the two almost bump at each other. ¡°Who the hell¡­¡± Vroom! Vroom! And not far from where they are, numbers of motorcycle rush and make loud noises. As if they arepeting with each other. But instead of heading straight, they all turn back and surrounded the car of Aiden and Lea. ¡°Ho ho ho¡­ look what we got here. a pretty nice car, I like it¡± Chapter 19 A Group of men appeared, they all wore clothes that looks spiky and ck. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Called Lea as she saw what those guys are up to. Closing his eyes for a second, Aiden can¡¯t help but think of how annoying they can be. Click, Sound of something that Aiden just click on the buttons of the car. ¡°No worries, they can never break this car¡± Said with his bored tone as if he was certain of that car¡¯s capabilities. But his remarks is not something but a baseless ims. It was indeed just as what he said it to be. No one can even dare break it. Not unless the person inside would let it be. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s have a talk outside, shall we?¡± With a big grin on his face, the man knocks on Aiden¡¯s window. Trying to convince him to go down for them to have a ¡®talk¡¯ with each other. But Aiden knows too well what they are up to. He is no fool as what they think he is. He knows too well that they are up to no good. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset if I force you to go out of there then¡± Saying those word filled with nothing but arrogance, Aiden can¡¯t help but be annoyed. ¡°Aiden!¡± Lea shouted, the very image of that man can be seen clearly in her vision. Swinging his arm, he punches the window right beside Aiden with his fist wearing a sort of metal with spikes. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we are safe in here, but them? I am not sure¡± There was a small smirk in his face. As if he was just watching how ants would made their way to a sticky paste that is a sure death for them ¡°What?¡± It is something that Lea can¡¯t even understand but Aiden did not even exin it to her since he knew that she would find out about it in no time. ¡°AHHHHH!!!¡± Shouting in pain, the man quickly pulled back his hands and immediatelynded on his butt. Holding his right arm with his left hand, he again shouted.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°AHHRG!! I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!¡± As some of the group of men attended to their boss, the main brain on what they just did, it opens up a path for Lea and Aiden for the car to move. ¡°Hold on your seat¡± He mumbled, quickly enough, Lea did just as he told. Holding tight, she knows too well. That they are going to escape. Woosh ¡°G-GET THEM!!!¡± Ordering his men, he winch in pain as he still feels the electric wave of the shock that hit him. He did not know that a car can have a feature like that. but that is something he did not even dare think about right now since what he was focused on is the fact that he is mad. Mad about what happened to him. Mad in those people that was inside the car. ¡°Yes, boss!!¡± And countless numbers of motorcycles can be heard chasing the car that had just left. Following the orders of their boss as if it is something that they are willing to fulfill. ¡®Who the hell is that person?¡¯ ¡°Quin, are you all right?¡± Asked by someone behind him ¡°Do I look like I am fucking all right? Get me up!¡± Offering him a hand, the man that stay on Quin side just waited till the guy a bit taller than him finally stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can use your bike in your state like that, should I drive it instead?¡± A calm voice and kind aura, just looking at him made Quin be annoyed. ¡®I fuckin hate such face¡¯ He mumbled as he can¡¯t help but think that they are just a weakling. All person that possesses such kind face are nothing but weaklings that needs protection. And he hated those. ¡°Just this once, dare give it a scratch and I will kill you¡± Yelling at him, the other guy did not even dare say a thing. But he did not bother about it at all. ¡°Yes¡± They are close before, even when they are just a little, but somehow, Quin started to change. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you can drive well, Carl¡± He muttered. ¡°Thank you¡± But his answer is not something that his boss was so d to hear. ¡°That¡¯s not apliment, idiot¡± ¡­ ¡°Wooah, I think I am a bit dizzy¡­¡± Mumbling as she can¡¯t help but feel so weird, she heard Aiden¡¯s words warning her in her actions. ¡°Hey, I am warning you. Don¡¯t you ever dare do that in here¡± Holding her lips, Lea did her best to calm herself down as the car move faster and faster than she can ever imagined. As if she was inside the car who seems to be in a car race. ¡°Lea, you¡­ I am warning you!¡± Closing her eyes, she tried her very best. ¡°I¡­ know¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Where are they?¡± He shouted in annoyance. As soon as Quin arrive in where the others are, there is no car in the area to be seen. ¡°Boss, we lost them¡­¡± Hands clenching in anger, he shouted not even hiding the anger he had in his words. ¡°You loss them? You¡­ useless!¡± ¡°Sorry boss, but we manage to get his te number, here, we may find a clue of who that person was¡± Giving him a piece of paper having the te number of Aiden¡¯s car, a small frown can be seen on Carl¡¯s face. ¡°May I see?¡± He mumbled as he get the paper from Quin. ¡°Carl, day by day you are turning bold in your action, I don¡¯t like that¡± Eyes ring filled with his bitter resentment towards that person, he then received an apology from that very guy. ¡°Forgive me¡­¡± His monotone voice replied which made Quin surprised. It was his very first time seeing Carl be like that to him. even when he made things enough to ruin Carl¡¯s mood, he didn¡¯t snap the way he is now. ¡®Why? What is wrong with that te number?¡¯ ¡°Do you know who that person is? Carl?¡± Not answering for a second, the moment he again look back at Quin he had the kind smile on his lips painted again. ¡°Sorry, it is nothing. I just remembered something¡± Looking at him with a questionable look, Quin did not pry any further. Something surely is not right with Carl. But digging deeper would make things worst. Because he know to well how terrifying Carl was when he is mad. ¡°If it isn¡¯t something important, let¡¯s go. We will hunt that bastard next time if we ever saw him. back to the quarters¡± ¡°Yes Boss!¡± Carl is still looking at the very same ce where the path leads to where that car may have gone through, wind started to gets bit colder. Even if the sky was set up high, the climate is not hot at all. ¡®Is he alright?¡¯ ¡°Carl, we should go¡± Nodding his head, he mumbled. ¡°Ah, yes¡± ¡­ ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Lea mumbled as she wipes her lips with the handkerchief that Aiden offered. They stopped in the corner as Lea can¡¯t hold it back any longer. Aiden just remembering the exact same scene can¡¯t help but be filled with horrid on his face. He almost thought that Lea would puke inside the car. Letting out a deep sigh he sat on the ground filled with grass. ¡°You alright now?¡± Slightly nodding her head in reply, she mumbled. ¡°Yeah, but better¡­¡± Putting his hand on his face, he tried to calm himself. That was the first time he ever experience something as that. it was the first time he ever felt that way. The horrid on his nerves still remain. ¡®What is wrong with her?¡¯ She surely is different from otherdies, but this was way too much for Aiden. ¡°Wait, I think I now remember this ce¡­¡± Lea mumbled which caught the attention of Aiden, he look at where Lea was going and there he was surprised when Lea go down the cliff. ¡°Hey! Watch out!¡± Standing up, he was worried for nothing as he saw Lea safely standing in the t edge of cliff with railings on it. ¡°I once went in here with my¡­ father¡± She mumbled but there is a bitterness on her tone. As if she remembered something painful. Realizing that, Aiden tried to change the subject and speaks. ¡°It is a great sight. The view in here is nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± But as Lea look at him, a small sad smile can be seen on her lips as she close her eyes. ¡°That is the same words he told me¡­¡± . . . ¡®It is a wonderful sight Lea, the view in here is nice, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ ¡®Yes father, it is so beautiful!¡¯ Bending his knee to level Lea¡¯s height, her father let out a smile. ¡®But you know who was more beautiful?¡¯ ¡®Who? father?¡¯ Pinching her cheeks, Lea let out a giggle. ¡®Who else? Of course, you¡¯ ¡®Father¡­¡¯ The two of them shareughter. But Lea didn¡¯t know that that would be thest moment she would share with her father. She did not even know that there won¡¯t be a next time for her to have this much time with her dear father. She did not even know¡­ ¡®Granma? Where is father?¡¯ ¡®Good morning Lea,e join us for dinner, the food is almost ready¡¯ ¡®But granma, where is father? His bag isn¡¯t there, even his shoes and clothes¡­¡¯ Giving her a hug, that is when she learned, ¡®Father¡­ left me¡­¡¯ Chapter 20 ¡°Lea?¡± ¡°Ah, yes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it is almost lunch time, we shall head now and find some restaurant¡± Nodding her head, she didn¡¯t notice that time passed by so quickly, it was as if they are just eating breakfast a while ago, but looking at the small watch in her hand, it surely is time for lunch. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The ride was safe like what it was in their first hours of travelling. She didn¡¯t know that it would be that far but she didn¡¯t say a single thing. Even Aiden did not dare open up a topic about what happened. They are lucky enough to chase those people away. And no other problem urred. Other than the fact that they can¡¯t find any restaurant nearby. ¡°I will check if there is some food behind¡± Lea mumbled as she heard how Aiden¡¯s stomach seems to be rumbling. He is hungry¡­ ¡®I think Lilith would prepare some stock in here. I saw some before in the other car¡¯ She said pertaining to the small bag of biscuits that she saw one time when the two have an asion to go to. Lilith never fail to put some biscuits for her dear madame after all. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Removing her seatbelt, that rmed Aiden. To think that she would do something so reckless, he did not even think that she would do something as that. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll stop the car¡± Mumbling, Aiden dered as to stop what Lea was doing. ¡°No need, we won¡¯t find any store if we ever stop¡± ¡®Right¡­ everywhere, it is just trees and grass¡­ are we going to a nowhere ce?¡¯ He thought to himself agreeing in what Lea said. It is true that he can find nothing else but a field of nothingness. Just sand and trees and that is all. ¡®But can she act a bit decency?¡¯ Looking straight to thene, he dare not look at Lea that was trying to get in the passenger seat. Even if he knew that Lea is just doing that to get some food for the two of them, he could not find the will not to me mad nor annoyed. ¡®I really don¡¯t know how her mind works. One time she is cold that I can¡¯t even tell what she would do next, the other time she would be kind and would help me, then she would be upset about what I would tell her to finish yet would still do so, and now¡­ she is like that¡­ Hah¡­ what is going on in your head? I can¡¯t even tell¡­¡¯ Shaking his head, he then heard a small falling sound. It was the basket bumping the window. And Lea holding it as she bnces her knees on the seat. ¡°What¡­ are you¡­ doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, just drive there. I am looking for something¡± ¡®But¡­ ¡® Wanting to say yet another word, he just can¡¯t help but shut his mouth as to calm himself down. Soon enough he heard her happy remarks as she peek from the passenger seat holding a bag of chips. ¡°I saw some snack on the back¡± ¡°That¡¯s chips, not lunch¡± ¡°Well, it can be. That is¡­ for the mean time¡± He just stays silent as they have no other option. No matter how much picky he would be, the fact that he has nothing to eat than those chips for lunch¡­ it is not as if his pickiness would bring him food he would like to eat. ¡®What good is it to have money when you can buy nothing in this kind of ce?¡¯ ¡°Here, eat some¡± ¡°No thanks¡± Aiden immediately blur out. Still annoyed by the fact that he is wealthy yet he can do nothing about his problem right now. ¡°But you are hungry¡± Letting out an annoyed face, he quickly replied. ¡°I am not¡± He lied. ¡°Okay¡­ then I¡¯ll finish this then¡± She mumbled lying but that made Aiden look at her. Letting out a deep sigh, that made Lea look at him. Opening his mouth, Lea put some chips to help him eat. She didn¡¯t know why she feels a bitfortable now, maybe it was because of the fact that it wasn¡¯t the first time she ever did that to him. In their journey, the two spend time eating breakfast with Lea helping Aiden eat as if he is a child since his hand was resting on the wheels. ¡°Wait, look at there¡± He mumbled as he pointed at the small store not far from where they are. But the small chips that was left on his lips are still visible. That made Lea giggle softly. Finding it somehow¡­ childish. But as soon as she set her eyes on the ce that Aiden pointed, she could not help but smile. In the middle of nowhere, a savior finally exist. It was a store. A small shop but surely it has foods inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The car stopped and Lea head out first. Looking at the store, no one was inside. But there is a card slot on the door. ¡°Look, what is this?¡± Thinking, Aiden remembers something. A nd so, a small grin then escapes his lips. ¡°So it is already existing huh?¡± ¡°Hm? What?¡± ¡°It is a store built by the system. A build store for ces like this. It was proposedst year and I was one of the chosen few to give investment in it¡± ¡°You did?¡± Nodding his head, he slightly let out a smile. ¡°It was just a small bid. After all, this seems to be a good project. But the sales surely is not as big as what they think it would be¡± Making way, Aiden bring out his card. It scans his identity opening the door. They head inside and saw the rack of food organized so well. There is no fresh food but frozen one. The one you would heat up and ready to serve, some beverages ranging from water, milk, juice, as well as soda and few liquor. Snacks have variety, from bread, to chips, to choctes, and many much more. ¡°So¡­ how does it works?¡± She asked in curiosity. Thinking that something as magical as that exist, it was her first time seeing one right in front of her eyes. ¡°Pick items you want, and put it on the counter, you can use either card or cash and it is all good¡± ¡°What if someone snatches it?¡± He then picks up some bread and paste like jams and butter. ¡°That is why they need a card for identification¡± ¡°And if you don¡¯t have card?¡± He stops for a second, remembering what the information about it was. On the other hand, Lea pick up some frozen foods and brought them on the board where a machine states what she needs to do next. ¡°As I remember a scan would be done, to check your image and so on. My features state the same with my card and they verified it was me. So maybe it was something like that¡± Exining it, Lea could not help but still be at awe. After all, it is something that doesn¡¯t exist in the ce she was from. ¡°Wow, so something like that exists¡­¡± Chuckling, he even wonders where in the world did Lea is from. She is not much aware of the advanced technology.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°and if they steal some?¡± Looking at Aiden, she waits for his reply. Still wondering what might happen if something as robbery urred in a secluded ce like this with no people guarding the store. ¡°They can¡¯t get out without paying what they bought¡± Smiling Lea is so amazed by what she learned. Another piece of information to be added to her mind¡¯s library that is called brain. It was indeed a hobby of hers to learn new things. Each time she learns more, she feels happy. As if it was a fulfillment of sort. ¡®That is so amazing¡­ to think that something like that exist. Isn¡¯t it wonderful? But¡­ since machine would be the one guarding the store, no workers would be in here¡­ and people won¡¯t have a work. That is bad¡­ but¡­ in a ce like this¡­ maybe it is a better choice. Who would want to be locked in a ce secluded from the other people?¡¯ ¡°Done picking up?¡± Lost in her thoughts, it was when Aiden asked her if she is done picking what she needs. Holding a basket, it doesn¡¯t contain much food. Just enough for him. but as for Lea, she brought so many. ¡°You sure you can finish all of that?¡± ¡°Aiden, it is better to have a back up food than nothing. Who knows how far it was for us to be there¡± ¡®And I don¡¯t want to see you hungry you know¡­ you don¡¯t look good when you are hungry. I don¡¯t want my work to be doubled specially if you are mad so¡­ this is also for my sake¡¯ Not looking at Lea he was aware of that. He did underestimates the distance of that ce. Thinking that they can get there in an instant. ¡°Okay fine¡± And so they pay for their food that was scanned and packed by the machine. The receipt came out of the hole together with Aiden¡¯s phone getting a notification about the payment he did. ¡®not bad, not bad¡¯ He thought to himself as he feels satisfied with the result of this store. It was a matter he epted out of curiosity and whim. But since he has been busy, he forgotten about the investment at all. If he did not stumble in a ce like this, who knows if he would still remember about that matter. Picking the frozen food , Lea put it in a microwave as she follows the instruction on the board. Aiden just watch her do so and in just minutes, the food was ready. ¡°Done, let¡¯s eat this while it¡¯s hot¡± There was a slight worries that can be seen on his face. As if he was asking, ¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ ¡°Hey hurry up, it is nice that they have a seat inside too. Let¡¯s eat¡± Face filled frown, even lea could see the questioning face that Aiden was having right now. ¡°You are going to eat that thing inside that stic?¡± It was his first time seeing one. And unlike lea, he is not amazed at all. ¡°Why? I read the ingredients, and it looks nice¡± ¡®that looks nice to you?¡¯ Not understanding Lea¡¯s words, Aiden could not help but wonder. ¡°What if it is poisoned?¡± Giggling, she pulls Aiden to sit down against his will. ¡°It smells delicious too. Hurry up, let¡¯s eat¡± Looking at the food, it was also his first time eating something like that. although it doesn¡¯t look so much appetizing, the smell is nice as well as the presentation. ¡°Hmm, what a meal. It tastes decent. There have a taste¡± ¡®This tastes fine?¡¯ And so he gulp and put a spoon of that meal on his mouth that Lea offered to him. Chapter 21 ¡°How is it?¡± Filled with curiosity, Lea asked wondering what Aiden would say about that food he just ate. ¡°It taste¡­ fine¡± Mumbling those words, Lea then giggles with the result. ¡°See? I told you it tastes fine. It is good to eat rice for lunch than just bread¡± ¡°Yeah¡± agreeing in what she said, he let out a small smile. Eating the meal, the two again fall silent. As if they run out of topics for them to speak. Lea did not say any words as she enjoys the food. She also does not wish to disturb Aiden as she feels like something is going on in his head. ¡®It is so amazing, I heard of this food somewhere before. Is it on theputer in the library? But eating a lot of frozen foods is not good for the body. Nutrients die if they are frozen and heated. Hmm, but this taste good. May not be as good as the food in Aiden¡¯s mansion but it is decent enough to be called food¡¯ Munching, she heard Aiden speaks. ¡°This is¡­ curry?¡± He asked which Lea nodded in response. ¡°My mother used to cook food like this when we are in my grandmother¡¯s ce¡­¡± He suddenly mumbled. Shaking his head with a small smile on his lips, Aiden silently finishes his meal. ¡®Curry is an easy food to prepare¡­ but I also miss the curry that my grand ma would do for me and grand pa¡¯ Smiling, she could not help but remember some good memories. ¡°I will just check if there¡¯s afort room in here¡± Lea then excuse herself and so Aide pick up his phone from his pocket. Taking a photo of the table with those foods and sending it to Elton. [Guess what? You wouldn¡¯t believe but I ate a frozen food] He texted with a small smile on his face. But it soon disappeared as he remember those guys that chased them. [And I also want you to find information about these people] Checking his phone, the car collects footage of the surrounding. It surely gathers enough footage of what happened when those people attack him. It was a feature that was the reason why he bought that car. The technology surely is great and there is much more for them to have as new inventions was created day by day. [I want you to know who they are and file them charges] It was something that Aiden din not like. To be attacked like that, if not for the features of his car having that kind of security, who knows what would happen to them. All in all, he would not like to just let that matters be. They need to pay the price for what they did. Closing his phone he stands up and saw Lea having her way back. ¡°Are you done?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Nodding here head she smiles. ¡°Yup¡± ¡°Wait for me here¡± He mumbled and head where Lea came from. As soon as he got back to where she is, the table is clean like the moment they first sat on it. ¡®It can self clean too?¡¯ But the moment he saw Lea wiping her hand with wipes, he asked. ¡°You clean that?¡± Looking at him as if he asked something so obvious, she nod her head. ¡°Ah, I bought wipes in there¡­ if it is alright for you¡± ¡°Yeah its fine. But you don¡¯t need to clean it by yourself¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, then who would? You don¡¯t expect this ce to clean on their own do you?¡± ¡®They don¡¯t clean by their self?¡¯ Thinking about that, what lea did say do makes sense. If they won¡¯t clean what they used, then no one would. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go¡± And as they head outside, the door closed and locked again. ¡°I¡¯ll put it in the passenger seat¡± Clicking something on his hand, the door opens by itself and so Leah put the groceries they bought. ¡°Is it still far?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see¡± Looking at the navigation as soon as they get inside he smiled. ¡°Not so far if you would hold tight¡± ¡°Hey¡­ please¡­ not again¡­¡± He just smiled and started the engine. . . . Arriving at the very ce, Aiden looks at Lea, sleeping soundly. Heughs remembering her shouts as he fastens the pace of the car. But in the end, they just went at a normal pace, enough to not make her be sick. But to think that Lea would hate that much speed, Aiden did not know that she was that kind of person. Always feeling sick in the car if it fasten its pace. ¡°Lea, we are here¡± He tried waking her up but she was soundly sleeping. As if a little baby that just took a nap. Staring at her, he was about to stare all day if not for something that disturb him. A notification was then heard, and looking at his phone, it was from Elton. [Where are you? Wait, you really did? It¡¯s unbelievable¡­ of all people?] Aiden can¡¯t help but chuckle a little. As if he feels like boasting something like that was enough to make himugh. Although he did not even think it would be like that. [And about the video you send, my agents are doing their best. I¡¯ll let you know if they find out anything soon] Closing his phone, the battery is not that high. Thirty two percent, that is the battery percentage of his phone. But still, he is hoping that the matters would be settled soon. After all, he is the kind of person who wants things to be done right away. ¡®I need to charge this¡¯ He thought to himself and started looking for the charger. Opening the ces where it might be, he failed to find any. ¡®Shit¡­ I don¡¯t have any?¡¯ Not knowing if he brought one with him, he did not even notice that he has been making so much noise in finding a cord. ¡°Aiden?¡± Lea woke up, fixing her somewhat ruined hair she look at the surrounding. To her surprise, the sight was so familiar. ¡°Wow¡­ we are here already?¡± Opening the door, Aiden did not stop her as she head outside the moment she got the flowers on the passenger seat. Can¡¯t help but curve a sad smile, she close her eyes and feel the air. As if it was something that she was loging for for so long. ¡°This¡­ it is so much calming¡± She mumbled to herself. Not helping but let out a smile that she can¡¯t hold. All she can remember was the memories of her and her grandparents. Reminiscing about the past, she didn¡¯t notice that Aiden was already behind her. ¡°So this is your home?¡± He mumbled in curiosity. ¡°Yes, it is my grand parent¡¯snd¡­ it is not that small but not that big either. That fence covering the house, the inside of it was theirs¡± Walking inside, there is no much people to be seen as it seems like a secluded ce. Crops are all over the ce. The wind was cold and it did not make her shiver at all. She is used in this weather. After all, this is where she grew up. ¡°Shall we head inside?¡± Opening the door, it was locked. But even so, in just a few tricks from Lea, the door let them in. Aiden admit to himself that it was surprising at some point. But for someone who lived there and grow up since she was a child, it is but something norma;. Heading inside, Lea went directly on the backyard. And so Aiden proceeds following her. ¡®I am happy that at the very least, Aunt Estre didn¡¯t take any move on thisnd¡­¡¯ Mumbling to herself, Lea have so many emotions she feel right now. She could not even tell what she would feel. Be happy that she is back in the home she was wishing to see each day of her life in Aiden;s mansion? Be sad with the fact that the people that was once living in this ce already leave the world? Of hatred towards her aunt Estre who sold her yet be thankful since she did not take the grounds of her grand parents? Lea could not even tell what she wants to feel. She can¡¯t even understand her feelings right now. But to be back in that ce is something that she was thankful of. And as Aiden was distracted by the image of the house that was way different than his own, he saw Lea kneeling in front of the tree with two stones ced in there. ¡®What is she doing?¡¯ ¡°Granma¡­ granpa¡­. I am home¡­¡± Smiling so gently she put the flower she brought. ¡°Sorry¡­ I did not have the chance to visit you every day. Many things happened¡­ and Aunt Estre¡­ she sold me¡­¡± Gently removing the grown grass on the stone with names carved on it, she continued talking to her grandparents as if they are really there listening to her. As if they could hear what she was saying. As if she could hear a replying from them ¡°But I am doing fine¡­ it was hard but I am lucky to still be alive. They didn¡¯t cut my head off as you can see¡± Giggling as she make a joke, she whispered those words but she didn¡¯t know that Aiden was close enough for him to hear it. ¡°Ah, right¡­ I forgot to bring a candle¡­ forgive me. Wait here and I will get some¡± Standing up she taps her knees to remove any dirt that might be in there. She rushes inside the house not even minding Aiden that was standing not far from where she is. Smiling, even though her lips curve like that, Aiden can see with both of his eyes how tears are continuously falling from her eyes. Chapter 22 Hands shaking, Lea manages to open the backyard door. But as she bit her trembling lips, she can¡¯t hold her tears any longer. The pain of losing them rushes again into her mind. It¡¯s been so long since she felt like this. She thought that everything is all right by now but it seems to not be the case. ¡®I thought¡­ I am all good now. I thought that the moment is see them again I will not be hurt like this¡­ but I am wrong. Everything was still fresh. Everything was still¡­ the same. Just like this house¡­ its still the same thest time I saw it before. That cup of a mug that grandma uses that morning¡­ it is still here¡­. the chair she used to sit at every hour¡­ it is still here¡­¡¯ Holding her lips, she sobs. Feeling the pain that keeps on entering her mind. ¡®Everything was here but them¡­¡¯ And for so long, the tears she holds keep flowing down her cheeks. As if it is finally loose. . . . ¡°So¡­ you are Lea¡¯s¡­ grand parents¡­¡± He mumbled and bend his knees to sit. Staring at the grave, he also did what lea was doing a while ago. Picking up some grass that grow hiding the rock for the tombs. ¡°It is nice to finally meet you two. I never thought you are¡­ like this¡± Slightly shaking his head, it did not cross his mind that Lea¡¯s grand parents are already dead. He thought that¡­ they are just inside the house. Living¡­ waiting for their dear grand daughter to be back. But to think that the two passed away already, Aiden can¡¯t help but felt silent. ¡°My grandparents are also where you are, and so do my mother. If you ever saw her, please tell her I miss her so much¡­¡± Back to where Aiden was, Lea is now holding a candle that was half used. ¡°Granma, granpa, sorry this is the only thing I find inside¡± Her eyes are red, Aiden can see it. She did not show up for some time. She lit it up and Aiden stands up to give Lea time with them. He knows that she has many things to tell them. ¡°Lea, I¡¯ll be in the car¡± Nodding her head she did not look at Aiden. But little did she knows, Aiden can¡¯t remove his gaze on her. That even after he took steps, his orbs are still staring at her back. Full of thoughts he never once those would cross his mind. ¡®Will she be all right?¡¯ Receiving another message from Elton he open it and immediately received a phone call. [Aiden? You hear me?] ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Asking those question, he doesn¡¯t understand why Elton was speaking with a tone lile that. [You need to get out of there right now!] Sound of vehicles rushing his direction can be heard. It was loud enough to catch his attention and loud enough to not make him hear what Elton said. ¡°Sorry, some noise came, what is it again?¡± [Oh shit, damn it!] Only his curse can be heard. And before Aiden knows it, he saw the group of men and that they have a mask covering their faces. ¡°Aiden, is everything alright? What¡¯s with the nois-¡± Lea did not have the chance to finish her words as numbers of guns can be seen pointing at her and so do Aiden. Still holding his phone, Elton¡¯s voice can be heard. [Hey! What is happening?? Aiden!] Clicking something on his phone, the men saw him and immediately force it out of his hand. [Processplete] That is the only thing he can saw before he smashes it on the ground so that no matter what Aiden did, he will have no chance to call any back up. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Afraid by what she saw, Lea¡¯s hand felt numb. She feel the same fright she felt when she was sold. By just seeing those men makes her shiver. With guns being part of the event, she was obedient in being silent. ¡°Who are you? What do you want from us?¡± Aiden speaks as he took steps to reach Lea. He saw how afraid she was. How her hands are shaking and how she can¡¯t find the right ground to stand. ¡°You are in no ce to ask things¡± Rushing to Aiden, Lea was cornered by two huge guy wearing ck shirts. ¡°Where do you think you are going? Miss?¡± And all she can even see was Aiden falling on the ground before she had her eyes shut close. Seeing nothing else but a pitch ck nothingness. . . . ¡°Is the boss here already?¡± ¡°You came earlier than expected, he is waiting for you inside¡± The man wearing a gray suit then smiled and point the room hiding behind the thick curtain. With a grin on his face, he open the path for the man to enter. ¡°Carl, you are here¡± ¡°Long time no see. I heard you have a piece of good news for me?¡± Bowing his head, a small smile can be seen on his face as soon as he heard those words. ¡°I told you before that I will be back to pay you back in your kindness¡­¡± A grin then escapes on the man¡¯s lips. Picking up the ss of wine right beside him, the dim light from the room started to turn brighter as the lights are now moving to his direction. ¡°Aiden Lazarus, the man you despise so much. I brought him here¡­ with a special bonus, he is together with his wife¡± A big grin escaped his lips as he heard the news given to him. ¡®Aiden and his very wife? I did not know that this guy could pull something like that¡¯ He could not helo but grin. Even so, he did try to hide the excitement on his face. After all, he does not like the fact that people think he was desperate in something. ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t need to do that, but I would like to give you a gift for the present you gave me. I will very much appreciate it if no one ever sees you take them here. if so, it would be you bringing me a problem and not a gift at all¡± Bowing his head, he let out a small smile. ¡°Rest assured that I did my job very well. All lips present are tight sealed. No one will dare betray me, Master Paul¡± Slightlyughing, the man sipping the wine reveals his long hair as it was in a low side pony. Wearing a ss his eyes is still visible as it wasn¡¯t tinted. ¡°Is that so? Then great job Carl. I didn¡¯t know that someone I saved before would be the same person to give me what I wished to have¡± Offering him a toast as he drinks his wine, Carl simply bow his head in respect. ¡°Anything for you, Master Paul¡± . .ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . . It was cold and dark. That is the only thing that Aiden knows the moment he opens his eyes. ¡®Where am I?¡¯ He could not help but ask. After all, it was some ce he is not sure of. After having his consciousness takem, Aiden no longer knew where they might be. But all in all, he was certain that no matter where they are, that very ce is not safe at all. It is only a piece of bad news. Not just for him but also for lea. Remembering what happened, he tried to move and find any source of light. But to no avail, his hands are tied for good. He can¡¯t even stand up with the rope holding his feet from doing so. ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ Cursing, he has no idea where he is, the only hope he had for him to be saved was the video uploaded automatically to Elton. That is his only hope. Lea¡¯s image suddenly shes into his mind. Lea was with him and he was aware of that. ¡®If I am like this then¡­ Lea is probably tied too!¡¯ ¡°Lea??!¡± Shouting in worries, luckily his mouth has no tape or clothes ced to not let him make any sound. ¡°Lea?! Are you here?? Can you hear me?¡± Not hearing any sound in response, he thought that he was there alone. But soon he heard a humming sound. ¡°Lea? Are you here?¡± And again, that faint hum was heard. It made him believe it was her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we will stay here but rest assured help wille any time soon¡± Saying those words, even him have no idea if any help woulde. But one thing for sure, Elton will do his best to find him. After all, Elton is someone he can trust. If it is him, he can have hopes. The sound of the door opening was then heard. That caught Aiden¡¯s attention. ¡°Look who we have here¡± Someone then speaks as it joins the sound of his shoes tapping the ground. Heading to the direction they are at, Aiden could not help but have a frown forming on his face. Thinking about it carefully, there surely is something strange, that voice, that person who speak those things¡­ He was certain he have heard it somewhere. But that kind of thing is something he finds hard to remember. ¡®That voice¡­ why does it sound so familiar? Where did I hear it again?¡¯ Chapter 23 ¡°Do you have any news?¡± Asked by Menandro as he quickly arrive in where Elton was. Elton have no other option but do so as he was involve in the matter. ¡°Uncle, please look at this, I did my best gathering much information, I already asked someone to carefully check out the location where they are kidnapped but I haven¡¯t received any news about it. All we have is the information about the records that Aiden sent me. His phone is also out of coverage. There is a high possibility that even if we track that navigation on it we can¡¯t find them¡± The two know too well how Aiden bought amissioned phone. It would send the car¡¯s records if ever the user activates a certainmand. Once it has undergone in that, even if the phone was ruined, themand will not be terminated. Such items can cost a fortune but as for Aiden, it is but a simple thing to assure his safety. ¡°Did you have any hint of who did this?¡± Nodding his head Elton click a few tabs on hisptop and showed it to Menandro. ¡°This guy, I seen him somewhere before. And not just somewhere, he is connected to Brylle¡± ¡°Brylle? How did you?¡± Shaking his head Elton exined, ¡°There is no much time left for me to exin how, uncle, but you know Brylle, he may hate Aiden because of what happened before. Even when I am with Aiden and we somehow cross path with him, he is always up to no good I swear¡± ¡°And why do you think this guy is rted to him?¡± Confused by what Elton was saying, Menandro know too well how bright of a kid this guy was. He wouldn¡¯t be Aiden¡¯s friend if he isn¡¯t, but his mind is working the way even he has no idea why he thinks of that.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I always had suspicion with Brylle. Knowing Aiden he wouldn¡¯t pay any nce about those who wants him to fall in doom. I know him too well. Even when we are a little that is how he is. And with that I had this sense of looking out for anyone that may act suspicious. And that man, named carl, he is one of those I check. He is part of a gang that is around the ce where Aiden was¡± Waving his hand, Menandro put his other hand on the table. Catching up in whatever Elton had said. ¡°A gang¡­¡± ¡°Yes, uncle. And the first footage that Aiden sent me confirmed it. He did met that Carl¡± Now Menandro had his hand on his head. It wasn¡¯t him to be like that. he always have hisposure no matter what it was. But every time that the topic was about Aiden, he can¡¯t help but have hisposure be shaken. Loosing udia is so much for him, that he worries too much that Aiden will be taken away from him too. If that did happen, he can¡¯t think of anything that can save him from losing his sanity. ¡°Do you know where they are?¡± Shaking his head, he wasn¡¯t certain of what to say. But then the door opened. Revealing Lilith that was full of sweat. Holding a helmet in her hand, she was still wearing her maid uniform. Which surprises the two. ¡°Master¡­ Menandro, Sir ¡­ Elton¡­¡± Picking up something inside her pocket, she showed them a rectangr object that shows a red mark and a map. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°I think¡­ this is Madam¡¯s location as of the moment¡± She exined catching her breathe. Looking at each other, they rush and quickly see it for themselves. Laughing like a crazy guy, Elton¡¯s lips curves a grin. ¡°How sly fox!¡± Elton shouted in a tone that one can¡¯t tell if he was mad or what. ¡°Uncle, I think I now know where they are¡± . . . ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Shouting, Aiden can¡¯t see who that man was, but all he knows is that no matter who that man is, he isn¡¯t someone he would want to meet. Gripping his face, it would not be a lie to say that a mark can be left seen on his skin once the man let go of his face. ¡°Who would think that you will be here today? I am also quite surprised. To think that that kid would be loyal to me, I never ever thought that he would give me something that I would dly ept¡­ I did not even expect him to do something to me at all but look¡± By just hearing his words, it is enough for Aiden to know who he was. ¡°Paul¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to know me this fast either. Look at that, when you didn¡¯t hope for anything, it would be. But when you expected it to be, they will just fail you. Just like how I wish you died that day. I expected you dead but look at you, still living and all. I expected to see your downfall and yet here you are, rising and catching those spies I nted for such a long time!¡± Laughing, Aiden was surprised to hear his words. ¡°Hah¡­ now I wonder what to do to you now. I am not that prepared for such an asion¡­ you see?¡± Removing the thing that blocks him in seeing what was happening, as soon as Aiden gain back his sight, what he sees was Lea lying on the floor with her hands tied with rope. ¡°Leah!!¡± He shouted but she is not moving, even the hum he heard just a while ago is gone. Staring at her, he look if she is still breathing but before he can even confirm it, he facended on the ground as he fall together with his seat. He was kicked falling, and the one responsible for that is none other than Paul. ¡°Release her at once¡± Boredly looking at Aiden, he bends his knees to sit and see Aiden clearly. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your wife? What shall I do with her then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± Chuckling, it made Paul confirm the fact that she is truly his wife. ¡°To think that you would be like that? Really? You? Aiden Lazarus? Of all¡­ I never thought that you are at least have a heart. didn¡¯t you do nothing when you let both of my parents die?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb, I know you are not¡± Men came and pulled Lea out of the room. Looking at her she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Why are you taking her? Leave her alone!¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t bark so much, it hurts my ears¡± ¡°Paul, leave her alone¡± A grin can be seen curbing on his lips. ¡°No¡± And so Paul left leaving Aiden shouting on the top of his lungs. ¡­ ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Hello Sir, Master told us to dis-¡± Not finishing his words he halted for a second. Rethinking of his choice whether he would tell the gentleman about that. ¡°Ahh, so another toy of him will be thrown¡± Forcing aughter, the two guards holding Lea on their arm then look at each other. ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°May I see?¡± He mumbles gently smiling at the two. ¡°Of course sir, you may¡± Hours passed by and Aiden was left on the room staring at nothing but darkness. Cling The door opened once again, but this time it wasn¡¯t Paul who entered but an unknown guy wearing a mask and a ck shirt. Opening the lights there he saw the thing that the man throw in front of his face. It was Lea¡¯s dress, filled with nothing blood on it. ¡°L¡­ lea¡­¡± He mumbled and before he know it, arge fog escaped from somewhere. ¡®Aiden, please keep hold of yourself¡¯ ¡®Nana? Why? What is it?¡¯ ¡®Please promise me that you will be tough and¡­¡¯ ¡®Nana¡­. You are acting weird¡­ what is wrong?¡¯ ¡®Aiden¡­ your mother¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Aiden? Aiden! Are you alright?? Aiden wake up!!¡± He can hear Elton¡¯s voice shouting as he was carried by someone. But no matter what his condition was, he dare not mind about himself. Opening his eyes, his whole body feels weak. But he still tried his best to ask something that was bugging his mind. ¡°Lea¡­¡± He mumbled but it was so weak for them to even hear it. ¡°Lea? Lea where are you?!¡± Shouting, it made Menandro bring down his son. He was carrying him on his back. ¡°Aiden¡­ you are awake¡± He mumbled and hug him tight. Letting out a deep sigh, one can see the relief on his face. But even with that gesture that surely Aiden would not let happen, he did not care any less about his father giving him a hug. ¡°Lea? Where is she?¡± Even on his state, it was her that he was thinking. After all, the moment he closes his eyes, what he saw was Lea¡¯s dress filled with blood. No one answered Aiden, Menandro and Elton both look at each other. Not knowing how to speak what happened to him. not finding the right words to say what they saw the moment they arrived. ¡°Aiden¡­ about Lea¡­¡± ¡°She is not there, son. We could not find her¡­ we are sorry¡± Chapter 24 ¡°You are awake. Wanna have some coffee?¡± Opening her eyes, Lea finds herself sitting in a car. Wearing a new set of clothes, a seatbelt locking her from having her bnce out of how the car was moving. She can even feel the air from the road as the car have no ceiling and ispletely wide open. ¡°Where¡­¡± She asked only to have her head be in pain. Even her body feels painful. It is more worst than what she felt back then. But there, a voice answered her question. It wasing from a man. ¡°Ah, maybe you are curious why you are here with me?¡± Slightly nodding her head, the man looks friendly and kind yet she finds something wrong. The moment she look at herself, she could not help but have her eyes wide open. ¡°My dress¡­¡± ¡°Ah about that, you don¡¯t have to worry. I ask the maids in there to change your clothes so rest assured no man saw your body¡± Taking a bite of the toasted bread he had on his hand, he saw how Lea look at him. ¡°Want some?¡± He said offering the bread. But a frown can be seen on her face. Thinking about what happened to her, she knew that something is not right. ¡®Why do I feel like¡­ I am forgetting something? Why¡­¡¯ ¡°Who are you?¡± She mumbled, still looking at that man, The car then stops. They are in front of a gate. The ce was wide and in color of dried leaves. Even so, one can¡¯t fully tell if they are dead dry or if is it just how they look like. ¡°Master Brylle, wee back. Up here again to take photos?¡± Smiling at the man who was talking to him, Brylle let out that friendly aura. None can deny how he have that smile that makes him charming. ¡°Yes Wilner¡± He replied with his bright smile. ¡°And it seems like you have apany with you today¡± trying to tease Brylle, the guard put a smile on his face as he let the gate open. ¡°Yeah, lucky to have a beautiful girl join me here today¡± giggling, he looks at lea. Nodding his head in agreement, Wilner can¡¯t remove the smile on his face. It was Brylle¡¯s first time bringing someone in here. and knowing that Brylle is not alone makes him be more at ease. After all, every time Brylle woulde here, he is not as bright as what he was today. ¡°Have a nice day Master Brylle¡± ¡°You too Wilner¡± And even if they not say such thing, one can tell with just one nce that the two of them would surely have a nice day. It was written all over their faces. It was something that one can find it hard to deny. And by that, the car of Brylle keeps moving forward. Heading inside the protected animal forest. ¡®It seems like my wish is finally granted, I am grateful to finally see you happy atst, Master Brylle¡¯ Lea just looks around. It is not a ce she knows or is familiar with. Even the man beside her, it was her first time meeting him. but she does not have a chance to get mad as he doesn¡¯t look harmful at any point. But there is one thing she was certain of. No matter who he was, no matter what his reason is for bringing her with him, she have the right to know where she is and why she was there. ¡°Where am I and who are you? Why am I here?¡± Stopping the car, they finally arrive in the location where Brylle would go. Giving her a smile he pick up some of his things and had his camera hanging on his neck. ¡°Sorry for thete introduction, I am Brylle Leonard. About your question, mind joining me for a walk? I¡¯ll tell you what I know¡± Walking as Brylle brought a mat for them to sit at. ¡°Here, you may sit in here¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°Here, I bet you are also hungry¡± And as he sit in front of Lea, he started to exin what happened. ¡°I was on my way here when I saw you being carried by two men. They didn¡¯t saw me since there are tall bushes. And as soon as they left, I check who that was. There I saw you. Covered by just weeds¡± Putting his hand in front of him, he gestures as if he is waving. ¡°But I covered you immediately. Okay? So no need to worry about that. I also went in a hotel. There I asked the maids to clean you up and you know what happened next¡± ¡°You¡­ bring me with you¡­¡± Nodding his head, he agreed in what Lea said, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly leave you there. Even if it was a famous hotel, I can never leave someone unconscious like you to be in their ce alone¡± Not saying any words, what he said do make sense. After all, what he just think was for the better. He means no harm at all. That is what Lea was thinking right at this moment. ¡°How long is it since you saw me?¡± ¡°A day? Probably¡± Only the calm breeze of the air can be heard as silence covered the two. Click The sound of Brylle¡¯s camera clicking caught Lea¡¯s attention. ¡°Indeed, you are a natural beauty¡± He mumble to himself as he look at the one shot photo he took. It was stolen shot yet the result was so amazing. ¡°Now that I think about it, I still don¡¯t know your name¡­ ¡± He giggled as he waited for Lea to speak. ¡°My name?¡± thinking about it, it took her some time to blur out her name. ¡°Lea, my name is Lea¡± Brylle was a bit confuse. But judging by what he saw, he can¡¯t help but want to confirm something. ¡°Do you know why you are there? Who are those people and¡­ where are you from?¡± Thinking deeply about it, Lea can¡¯t seem to find any answer. No matter how much she thinks it through, she just can¡¯t find the right reason why. As if there was a hole on her mind. As if¡­ someone cut of what she know¡­ ¡°Do you know your address? Or even phone number of someone you know?¡± Shaking her head, she closes her eyes feeling pain. Brylle notices it and hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. It seems like you had a memory loss¡­ We need to go to a hospital¡± Pulling his phone, Brylle dialed a number. It soon answers. ¡°Hey Sam, I need your help¡± Lea just look at Brylle having a worries written all over his face. But no matter how much she tried to remember, nothinges to her mind. But still, the worries in that man that was in front of her, sha can say it was true. And for that¡­ somehow¡­ she was thankful. Thankful that someone saved her¡­ in something she could not even remember¡­ ¡°Thank you¡­.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . And a sweet smile escaped Brylle¡¯s lips. ¡®She is really beautiful¡­ just like an angel¡­¡¯ . . . ¡°Where is she?!¡± Pulling the shirt of the man inside the cell, it was the same guy that wears a ck shirt back then. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know¡± Annoyed by the answer he heard, it is not the reply he wanted to receive. ¡°Son, you have to take rest first. Look at you, you haven¡¯t got any sleep at all¡± Menandro put his hand on Aiden¡¯s shoulder. But that made his son be annoyed. Gritting his teeth, he can¡¯t help but shrug Menandro off. ¡°I lose her, I was there yet I didn¡¯t had the power to save her¡­ just what is my difference with you?¡± Soon people came as Menandro put his hand gesturing them to head inside. A shot was given to Aiden. Since he doesn¡¯t want to sleep, that was the only thing that Menandro can think of doing. And with that, Aiden finally lose control of himself and fall unconscious. Chapter 25 ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t visit? I did so much of a hassle just to be here and you won¡¯t even let me in?¡± Frustrated, She could not help but raise her voice in anger. ¡°Sylphia, this is not the right time, please leave¡± Mad at what she heard, Sylphia pushed Elton away. It took her great efforts just to be here and have a girl¡¯s night with Lea and this is what she would receive? For her, it is but a piece of bull shit that she won¡¯t just ept as it is. No matter what it was, she wants to see Lea and she wants to spend some time with her. And it is something that she will not let just pass by. ¡°Elton, I did not waste that much time just for you to block me. Even if Lea is that man¡¯s wife, no one can stop me from seeing her!¡± ¡°Sylphia, please stop it right now!¡± Hard headed as she is, she did not listen and soon the guards following her arrived. Elton then points her and asks them to do something. They are in Aiden¡¯s office. She visited in his house yet Lea wasn¡¯t there. Her thinking led her to the conclusion that if she is not there then the only ce she can be at is Aiden¡¯s office. Having the chance to barge in his office, she was surprised to see no Lea in there. Nothing at all. Not her hair, nor her shadow. No lea. ¡°Lea??¡± she called with a smile on her face. But just like what her eyes can see, no Lea was there. ¡°Hey Aiden, where is she?¡± She asked hoping to receive an answer. But instead of a face with no care at all, Aiden looks different that it made Sylphia be worried. It was not the face that she was ready to see. It is not something that she even think she would have a sight of the moment she entered that ce. ¡°Hey, what happened to you?¡± His face was full of tiredness written all over. He lose weights and all. He even have that eyebags, so dark that one would question if he is still sleeping. ¡°Sylphia! You are going too far! Not all things is a game for you to y. Get out of here right now before I call nana!¡± Confused, she wants answer but none would tell her so. That made her be worried and wants to know the reason why this is all happening. ¡°Elton¡­ why is he like that? Where is Lea?¡± Shaking his head Elton didn¡¯t give her any answer as what he just want is for her to get out. Hearing yet another call of Lea¡¯s name would do Aiden no good. It was their first time seeing him like that. as if the world fall to him and leaves himpletely wrecked. Soon Menandro came, leaving Sylphia and everyone with no other choice but to leave the room. ¡°Son¡± He called. But as the usual he did not give any reply. Putting a basket with peeled fruits for him to eat right away, Aiden did not even dare give it even just a glimpse. He is like a different person. much worst than what he was before. Much worst than how Menandro think his son would do.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can¡¯t be like that all the time , Aiden¡± Hearing his name, he look at the scribble he had with the pen on his hand. Image of two person eating together. Just like what the two of them would look like in that self functioning shop they went atst time. ¡°I told them it was that damn Paul who did that, I saw it with my own two eyes, why won¡¯t they listen to me?!¡± Slightly mming the table, Menandro can see the hate and anger in his son¡¯s face. But no matter how much he wanted to ease his son¡¯s anger, to carry the burden that he have, Menandro can do nothing but watch his son do so. ¡°What can we do, they have a great evidence to tell that they are not there when that thing happened¡­¡± It is something that they have no control of. In the name of justice, the evidence they have is not enough. It is just the words of Aiden and no sort of concrete evidence to show the court. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ that just can¡¯t be¡­ he was there, he was with me, he was there with Lea. She was pulled away with his man and the only thing I know is that her dress was brought back and it was covered with¡­¡± Shaking his head he dare not say any words about what he saw. As if saying those will just admit the fact that he was thinking she was dead already. Covering her head with his hands, Aiden murmured those words. Enough to break the heart of his dear father that was seeing him in that kind of state. ¡®Aiden¡­ my son¡­¡¯ ¡°Son, you have to keep moving forward. Things shall not stop here. how can you find out what truly did happen if you are in that state? Tell me? Can you prove to them who did that if you are just sitting here and doing nothing but letting yourself die?¡± Looking at his son, it was hard for him to see Aiden be in that state. For as much as he wants, he does not wish to give him any more pain. Just by losing his mother made him have that steel of a heart. with Leaing, he slowly opens up and started to act like any normal guy in his age. But then things like this came. As if the world was telling him that there is no way for him to be happy. Menandro can¡¯t help but be full of worries about his son¡¯s condition. He can¡¯t help but feel like, something like a curse was ced upon him. That no matter what he do, he can never see his son happy again. ¡®Oh udia¡­ just when I thought that our son is finally living a life¡­ why did this have to happen? Why him of all? Is it not enough for the world to take you away from me? Why does it have to happen to him too?¡¯ With a pain in his eyes, he watch Aiden. To his surprise, his son started to reach on the fruits that he brought. A watery substance can be seen forming on his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water¡± He said smiling at his son. That is the only thing he could do. that is the only thing that he can offer to him other than him time. ¡®You need to keep moving forward Aiden, keep moving forward¡­ that is all you can do right now¡­ and Lea¡­ no matter where you are, please be safe. Please¡­e back for my son¡­¡¯ . . . ¡°Wow, you look nice in that dress. It is beautiful¡± Smiling at Lea, her attention thennd at Brylle. ¡°Who is she?¡± She mumbled loud enough to let the man beside her hear. ¡°I saw her and she loss her memory. I will contact Lino, he is still in here right?¡± ¡°That is not what I was saying, what I mean is, why did you bring her with you? I am your bestfriend and I will surely with no doubt side you even if you try to defeat a lion with your bear hands but look at her, she doesn¡¯t look like any ordinary person. What if you got yourself in some big problem? Do you think you can handle that? Brylle, mind me remind you okay? Even if that half brother of yours is supporting you, that doesn¡¯t mean you have a great protection. Even paul can do nothing if someone bigger than him was behind all of this!¡± Slightly pushing her away, Brylle just mumble. ¡°Sam shut it, and even if she was the daughter of the heaven, I care no less. Isn¡¯t she beautiful? Just like a real natural beauty¡± A small smile crept on his face as he look at Lea standing from afar, wearing clothes that Sam choose for her. ¡°You are a big damn idiot Brylle, idiot¡± But instead of being annoyed, Brylle just smile at her as his eyes sparkles looking at Lea. As if he was looking at some piece of art. As if¡­ his very mind was covered with the thoughts of that verydy in front of them ¡®What a beauty¡­ what a beauty¡­¡¯ Chapter 26 ¡°Elton, I brought some snacks¡± His fiance mumble showing the things that she brought with her. ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t have to bother¡­ but thanks. I will surely enjoy this¡± Giving Elton the basket filled with food, Aiya then took a peek on the office. Wondering what was happening in there. Wondering if Aiden was doing good or if his condition is turning worst. ¡°How is he?¡± She mumbles soft enough for him to hear. It has been months since that incident happened. And none of them know where Lea was. ¡°Luckily he is doing better. Although none of us speak about Lea, I know he is still thinking about her¡± Smiling bitterly, Elton¡¯s cheeks were cupped by Aiya. Smiling at him, she mumbled. ¡°Everything will soon be fine¡­¡± He hold her hands and smiled back.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes¡­ I know it will¡± Even if they not know what would happen tomorrow, nothing good will ever happen if they just give up. As for Lea, they are not sure what happened to her. But Aiden dare not help any funeral. Saying that she is not dead. That she is still alive so it is a disrespect if they would do so. But more than anything else, they are all worried. Worried for the sake of that very man inside his office. ¡°And can I also share some of this with Aiden?¡± Elton asked smiling as he asked aiya for her approval. ¡°Sure, why not? I prepared a bit more just in case¡± Smiling back at him, she could not help but wish for one thing. That all things would be fine soon. That all of them can smile once again, just like before. ¡°You really know me well. I am so lucky to have you, Aiya¡­¡± Kissing her forehead, Aiya blushes and giggles a little. But a faint smile escapes her lips. ¡°In the forehead, really? Are you my grandma?¡± Even Elton let out a smile. Can¡¯t help but find it hard to deny what she was saying. Touching her lips, he caress it with the tip of his finger. ¡°I am saving this-¡± he caress her lips as he looks at it as if it was a sweet red apple he was ready to devour any time soon ¡°-for that special asion¡­ you don¡¯t know how I wish to-¡± ¡°Alright you silly guy, enough of it. Get back to work already. Okay?¡± Pushing him away as she could not help but be filled with embarrassment, she giggles. ¡°Yes, okay¡­¡± Going back to the office, he was surprised to see how Aiden bring out some papers on his hands. ¡°Check through this files and this would be the project thising GALA¡± ¡®He is finally back in what he was. It was still a shock how he was in that state¡­ I never thought that I would see him lifeless once again.. just like how I saw him back then¡­¡¯ shback ¡®Aiden¡­¡¯ Looking at the small guy curling himself in the corner of his room, he was holding the image of histe mother. Eyes shut close yet his face was covered with that liquid thing called tears. One can tell how deeply in pain he was. Even the young Elton can barely speak any words as he saw the massive lift that happened to Aiden. ¡®Aiden¡­ let¡¯s y.. Young as he is, there is nothing else he can think of other than that. after all, when the two of them would y, he can see him smile. He can say that Aiden is happy. But even with those words he speak of, the young child did not dare say any words. He did not even spare a nce at his friend as if he did not hear anything at all. ¡®Aiden¡­ I bought a new game y, would you like to y with me?¡¯ Lifeless as it was, it did not took him a second as he realizes that it would be hard before his dear friend even get back to his old self. He even wonders, will there be a chance where he will see the old Aiden again? ¡®Aiden¡­¡¯ End of shback Looking at his friend, he can¡¯t help but be sad about what happened to his life. But nheless, Elton keep a promise he will never break. ¡®No matter what happens¡­ I will be here to help you. Just like how you help me back then when I need help¡¯ Smiling as he looks at the papers, he can¡¯t remove that smile on his face which crept a frown on Aiden¡¯s face. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Said with his bored tone as he had his pen stopped midway while looking at Elton whose face was full of smiles. ¡°Yeah yeah, I think so too. But Aiden, are you sure you will add these female designs? Thought you would stick on suits¡­¡± ¡°Yeah let¡¯s add them¡± ¡®but I wonder why he think of that¡­¡¯ Looking at Aiden, Elton can¡¯t understand his friend. Even so, it would be much better to see his doing things like that than those things he did the past few months. And if some days for others are turning better, some days for some are not doing so well. ¡°What? Another purchase?¡± mming the papers that was in front of his desk, money is not the issue. It never was, but if you are mad and furious, even small things can be a reason for you to burst out. ¡°Master Paul, those papers are important, please do consider¡± He finally run out of patience. By just looking at the result of the monthly analysis, their performance surely dropped by half from their previous result. It would not be surprising if it would drop again. after all, his spies are gone and there is no way he cane up with suits that would be a top hit. Even though his coboratingpany is doing great, it would not take them no time to drop them. Hispany¡¯s performance is the main reason for that. ¡°Shut it. I know what I am doing! You think I am a fool??!!¡± Getting the anger of Paul, even though his boss did not go to jail for what he did, even though he was able to fool the police by just presenting footage edited from other times, he even make use of his people and other friends to give a statement about him being seen in that said location. None can say that he was involved in something if he was in a different location when that said incident happened. ¡°Forgive my rudeness¡­ master¡± And as he run his hand on his head, he can¡¯t help but look at the photo of his step brother. ¡®But I wonder what that kid was doing. Haven¡¯t heard of him for so long¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Wow, amazing! You can even do that?¡± With a big smile on his face, he watch Lea fix the flowers. ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby I can¡¯t remove on my mind¡­¡± With a small smile, she put the ribbons as a finishing touch. They are in Brylle¡¯s house near the forest. A cabin for his long stay in that ce. Its been months since the two of them meet. And one can say how the two of them got close ever since. ¡°Lea, I will be attending a G next month. If you want to¡­ you cane¡± ¡°A g?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a celebration where many important figure wille. And just so you know¡­ I am also invited to take part¡± Slightly giggling, he yfully touch her hair. ¡°Is it alright for me toe?¡± Hearing her words made Brylle stands up a bit. ¡°Of course! Why would you not be alright toe with me?¡± ¡°Every special person woulde there¡­ and I am not a special person. I am not invited¡­ so I think I can¡¯t be-¡± Holding her hands, Brylle let Lea know how the G works. ¡°No, you cane with me. Every invitees have the rights to bring partner. And their partner cane even without an invitation¡­¡± ¡°Is that how it is?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Looking at lea with his puppy eyes, as soon as she nod her head, the bright smile can be seen on his lips. That made his face turn bright. ¡°You really glow when you smile..¡± Lea then mumbles catching Brylle¡¯s attention. A small tint of blush can be seen in the corner of his cheeks. ¡°So, does that mean you think I am handsome when I smile?¡± Smiling his sweetest, that made Lea smile. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Not hearing an answer right away, he let out a pout as soon as he act like a cute puppy. ¡°Am I not handsome?¡± But that just made him giggle much more. ¡°You are, you are, okay?¡± A big grin can¡¯t get out of his lips. He always hear those words that tells how handsome he is. How bright he was when smiling, but yet¡­ it was the very first time he genuinely feels happy about that. ¡°Alright, since you areing with me, why not let¡¯s buy you some dress? I also need to buy a new suit¡± Suggesting that, he stopped the moment he heard Lea call his name. ¡°Brylle¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ for being here for me¡± Slightly patting her head, he can¡¯t help but admire how cute she was. Her beauty is something he wants to preserve at all cost. He do not wish to see her be sad¡­ that is all he can ever think of it. ¡°Anything for you¡­ Lea. Anything¡± Chapter 27 ¡°Brylle Leonard? Isn¡¯t he the cousin of Sir Aiden?¡± Looking at the papers of the one that wants to purchase in theirpany, a familiar name ring a bell in their head. ¡°Hey, what is themotion in here?¡± ¡°Sir Elton¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ we are checking the list of those who will purchase in us for the G¡­ and we saw Sir Brylle¡¯s name¡­ shall we still ept his order?¡± Looking at the list as he pick it up from those two, he indeed saw Brylle¡¯s name listed on it. ¡®Brylle? He is back?¡¯ Even Elton have no good memory with that guy. He always find suspicions in his every move. For he will always try to hurt Aiden in any single way he can. ¡®But Aiden is not someone to do such a child¡¯s trick. Even if we decline him, he will surely find other shops for him to purchase¡­¡¯ ¡°No, just let him be. But make sure to double the price in any of his orders. If he asks about it, then ask him to buy it in other shops if he can¡¯t afford it¡± ¡°Yes Sir Elton¡± Bowing their head, they dare not say any words about what he said. It may be biased but what can they do if it was Brylle Leonard they are talking about? ¡®He should just buy in his brother¡¯spany. That bastard. What is his goal?¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Lea, wait for me. I need to answer this call¡± Fixing their clothes, they are about to go and choose the dress and suit they want to buy. But then Brylle got a call. Waiting, Lea look at her reflection on the mirror in front of her. Her long hair is so visible on her eyes. Gently touching it¡­ for some reason she thinks of something. ¡°I am back, let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Brylle¡­ do you think a short hair suits me well?¡± Tilting his head, he thinks of her having a short hair. A big smile then curves on his lips. ¡°Any hairstyle suits you the best, Lea. But you know what suits you the best?¡± Tilting her head, there was a small smile on her face. It is how Brylle always act when it was the two of them. He was so kind towards her. He even helped her find out who she really was. But sadly, none of what they were looking for came to light. ¡°Brylle¡­ I think I know what you are gonna say next¡± She slightly giggled. Making a sweet smile on his face, he can¡¯t help but enjoy the very sight. ¡°I wonder what it was¡­ mind sharing it to me?¡± Picking up her sling bag, she smiles and look at the mirror again before heading to where Brylle was. ¡°As if I would¡± ¡°Aw, I was hoping to hear it. But never mind, I am not gonna be tire of waiting¡­ Lea¡± Did you ever had someone who treat you so kind? Who treats you like you are a princess that they wants to be their Queen. Who treats you like a precious gem they never want to touch even a dirt? Who treats you the way you wanted to be treated? Kind, handsome, gentle, and sweet, is there any thing else she would ever wish? Everything that a girl desires, it is all in Brylle. He likes her, in fact, one can¡¯t even tell if it was still like or if it is already love. ¡°Alright, why not¡­ let¡¯s head in a salon first? Shall we?¡± ¡°Okay¡± When that timees, when the man you are wishing for came. When the man of your dreams appeared waiting for your sweet yes, how long will you let him wait? How much more does he need to prove in order for you to say those words he wants to hear? Is time really important to tell whether that love is true? Because if it is¡­ then how long does it need for it to be called love? ¡°Here we are¡± ¡°Already?¡± ¡°Yup, but don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t drive fast. I know you feel dizzy if I ever do so¡± ¡°Thank you Brylle¡± Looking at the parking lot, Brylle saw how Lea was staring at the front of the salon. It was far from where they are but he can still read what the sign says. ¡°Hairaih Salon¡± He whispered after opening the door. ¡°You can read it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I can can clearly see it. Why? You can¡¯t read it from here?¡± Shaking her head, Lea smiled and get out of the car. ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe we should go check an optometrist after your haircut¡± ¡°But you are using so much money for me¡­ that isn¡¯t fair for you¡± ¡°Lea¡­ anything for you. Anything¡­¡± Holding her hands they both head inside. ¡°Good morning sir, madam¡± ¡°Good morning, I would like someone to assist her¡± ¡°Sir, we have a promo in our store today. It is open for couples. They will receive a 50% off from their expenses by just promoting our shops. Photos taken would be used as an advertisement. So¡­ if you want to, we can sign you up in our promo. It is a limited offer¡± Looking at Lea he smiled gently. Even if he wishes her to be his girlfriend, he does not wish her to think that he wants it so bad. Indeed, he does but, forcing her to be her girlfriend did not ever cross on his mind. He don¡¯t know what was with Lea but there was something in her that makes him change. He is not like this before. He is not someone to give much care to others. But when ites to her, he can¡¯t help but admit the fact that he can do anything¡­ if it was for Lea. ¡®Couple¡­ Lea and me¡­ what a nice words to hear¡­ I also hope it was true. But¡­¡¯ ¡°Sorry but-¡± ¡°Yes, please sign us up. Me and my boyfriend would love to participate in your advertisement¡± Surprised by her words, Lea look at Brylle only to see him lost in her eyes. As if he heard something he have been wishing for ages. As if he saw something he can¡¯t even describe. ¡°Congrattions, please follow me for the files you need to sign¡± pping her hands, thedy can¡¯t help but think how cute of a couple the two could be. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see the advertisement! Why do I feel like I won the lottery?¡¯ ¡°Lea? But¡­¡± Thinking about it, he realizes how she may have done that for the promo. A bit of dismay can be seen on his face. ¡°Is it for the promo?¡± He whispered ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡®Just as I thought¡­¡¯ ¡°And also no¡± Questioning her words, Brylle saw a giggle on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve been asking me that question and this is my answer. If you change your mind and don¡¯t want me to then¡­¡± Hugging her, he didn¡¯t had the chance to control himself. ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for the right time to tell him this but¡­ I didn¡¯t know I will tell this to him so soon¡¯ A smile can be seen or her face ¡°Brylle, I can¡¯t breathe¡± She jokes as she tap his back that didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°Lea¡­ if you only know how happy I was¡­¡± Thedy who didn¡¯t know what happened saw them hugging. Hiding behind the curtain, she was holding the paper they needed to sign for the advertisement. ¡®Now how am I supposed to break their sweet moments now??! But they look good together¡­ am I seeing a real life action of a drama series???¡¯ ¡­ ¡°And done, wow, madam, you look much more stunning!¡± ¡°Yes, you surely did a good job for that, but Lea is beautiful already. Isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes sir, and you also look more handsome¡± Looking at Lea as he showed himself. He also did receive a new haircut. ¡°Do I?¡± Nodding her head she smiled at him which makes him blush. ¡°Of course I am¡± He tried to hide his blushing cheeks with himplimenting himself. ¡°I hope to see you soon, sir, madam. Sorry if the crew can¡¯t make it today. We will give you the possible schedule and mark what date suits you two the best¡± ¡°Yes, Thank you¡± Heading out with a new haircut, a short hair suits Lea more. Even Brylle can¡¯t help but stare at her white fresh nape.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Now I wonder if it was a good idea or not¡­¡± He said slightly shaking his head. ¡°Brylle? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I also wonder¡± He said smiling to his ears. Closing the door, he started the engine for them to leave. ¡°Lea?¡± But as the car made a sound, they did not hear that voice calling Lea¡¯s name. Running to catch up, thedy having a fur covering her shoulder can seen watching the car went away. ¡°I am sure it was Lea¡­¡± ¡°Madam Estre, is everything alright?¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ I think I saw some familiar face¡± She mumbled with a cold sweat running down her temple. ¡®Is that Lea? But¡­¡¯ Chapter 28 ¡°That would surely look good on her¡± Aiden mumble to himself as he saw the final product of the sketches he made. Designed to fit for Lea, he did so even if he know that there is no one to wear that since she is gone. Even after all the things that happened, he can¡¯t help but me himself for not having the ability to protect her. He was there with her and yet he just did nothing so save her. He was useless. Just like his dear father he loathes so much. ¡°Son, are you alright?¡± Standing from the door, he did not dare enter his son¡¯s room. ¡°If I told you I wasn¡¯t, will it change anything? I bet not¡± Buttoning up his coat, he picks up the flower bouquets on his bed. Looking at the dress that was in front of him, he took ast nce from it. ¡°Lilith, right?¡± He said as soon as he saw the maid not far from where they are. ¡°Tell them to bring this on the shop. Sold it if one ever wants it¡± ¡°Sir, but isn¡¯t¡­¡± Bowing her head, she knew that¡¯s he have no words to say about that matter. If it was Aiden who said it then nothing else shall be done than what he told. ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Not looking at his father as if he was some kind of an air, the old man did not silence his voice and ask. But just like the answer he epted to received¡­ ¡°None of your business¡± ¡®As I thought¡¯ He smiled bitterly and look at the back of his son. ¡®Have a safe trip¡­ I know you will visit them again¡¯ Looking at where Lilith was, she was pushing the cart of the dress that Aiden have on his room. ¡®That man¡­¡¯ shaking his head, he can¡¯t understand his son. ¡°Spending sleepless nights just to finish that design and yet you would let go of it so easily?¡± He mumbles as he look at the masterpiece that his son created. ¡®The beauty in ck¡­ if ever Lea was here¡­ her white skin will surely make this dress be the center of attraction¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ Lea¡­¡± He called as he stands in front of the grave of those two he called. Not having any result in finding Lea, the police give up in finding her. With that piece of cloth they received, the blood was indeed from a human. But the only dna they can find was the piece of hair left on the dress. Even if Aiden does not wish to ept it, there is nothing left for him to state that she is still alive. ¡°I lost mom¡­ and then I lost you¡­¡± Slightly chuckling, he can¡¯t tell why those things are happening to him. ¡°Maybe I am a bad person. I am not suited to be a man that you two deserve to be around with¡­ but¡­¡± Putting the bouquet of flowers he had, there was a small smile on his face. ¡°Look¡­ even this bad person can grow such beautiful flowers¡­ Lea do you think it is just you who can do so?¡± He said whileughing at his own joke. Silence, that is the only reply he got.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. With the world knowing about what happened to Lea, lots of people wished him to get well. Many people give him their deepest condolences. But even with them doing so, there is still a part of him that does not wish to ept that thing. ¡°Hah¡­ Mom¡­ you surely is right. Regrets are always inst¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Do you have anything you like?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ wait¡­ I still can¡¯t decide yet¡± Staring at Lea, they are now choosing the clothes they would wear in the G. ¡°No need to worry. Take you time. I can wait¡± ¡°Yes you said you can wait, but aren¡¯t you staring at me too much? Huh Mr. Brylle?¡± Teasing him, he chuckled ¡°But I just can¡¯t keep my eyes from yours. To think you would choose the same eyes color as me¡­ but wait. Do you think I didn¡¯t hear that? Mr. Brylle? Why so distant? It is as if I am not your boyfriend¡± ¡°But it was so cute. Mr. Brylle¡± ¡°Baby, stop it¡± That made her stare at him ¡°What? I can also call you in any name I want to. Or do you prefer honey? Sweetie?¡± ¡°Brylle, stop it. There are people listening¡± ¡°Just let them listen¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing a dress from the outside of the shop, Lea stands up. That made Brylle notice it. Looking at where her eyes was looking, he decided that no matter what happen, that dress shall belong to Lea. ¡­ ¡°Brylle¡­ I heard you purchase from Aiden¡¯s line. What does it mean? I also didn¡¯t heard you came back if not for your expenses rising. Do you think it is alright for you to not even visit me? And regarding what I said, you should make sure you have a good reason in doing so¡± Smiling at his brother he put down a drive. With a big smile on his face he look at his half brother. ¡°Of course I have a reason in doing so. Even though they priced me in a questionable amount, what I got is much important than that. It is a copy of every sketches they showed me. VIP dresses and suits that is surely not avable in public. You still have time. You can make good use of it, brother¡± Not saying any words, he look at the drive to see if what he said was true. And indeed, it was a record of the sketches that is from Aiden¡¯s line. A smirk then crept on his face. ¡°If not for you being useful¡± ¡°You would have thrown me? I know. I know¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Letting out a deep sigh, he did not say any words and just look at his sibling. The child of her mother from another man. If not for him having the same features as theirte mother, surely he will bat no eye with this man¡¯s life/ ¡°Yes, I know. Thank you and I shall go¡± ¡°About that, some told me you got a girl with you? How odd¡± ¡°Ah, right. She is beautiful. Please, spare her and just give her to me¡± A sour can be seen written on Paul¡¯s face. He dare not imagine what Brylle was thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t care about who that girl is. Even if she is the daughter of the president and whatso. Just, do what you want¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°And in that G you will attend¡± Waiting for what his brother would say, he can¡¯t help but feel like¡­ no matter what his mouth blurs out, he wouldn¡¯t like it. ¡°Stay away on the clock¡± ¡®He is up to something again¡­¡¯ ¡°I just got a notice. It wasn¡¯t my n¡­ if you would believe¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Greetings to all of you watching all over the world! Here we are in front of the majestic pce, the face of the royals! Casa de Plemencia!¡± Crowds can be seen from afar. As most of them near this ce wish to see the real deal in real life. Many known people, from celebrity, political figures, and businessmen are here to attend this big event. That being said, the whole world is watching them, live. ¡°That is right partner, we can¡¯t wait to see them one by one. I wonder who will be attending today! So by that!¡± ¡°Let as all start this GALA event of year XXXX!!¡± Somewhere from afar ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right¡­ I can¡¯t wait for it to start¡± and his chuckled echoed all over the room as he too a sip on the liquor on he was holding. Chapter 29 ¡°Mr. Aiden Lazarus!¡± Walking on the red Carpet, number of people are watching him as he walks. Wearing yet another brand-new creation, all eyes are looking at him. ¡®He is not with his wife, so is the news really true?¡¯ ¡®So Mrs. Lazarus is dead¡­ really?¡¯ ¡®Hey, keep it shut. Many people are here¡¯ But none can tell if it was his clothes they are looking at or the very person whose wife is dead ¡®Poor him¡­ is there a curse in being Mrs. Lazarus?¡¯ Thankfully he is from afar, he did not hear such wordsing from the mouth of those who know nothing but gossip. ¡®Media¡¯ making up stories to catch people¡¯s attention just so they would read the article that they created. Not knowing the effect it would bring to the very person that they are talking about. But not be worried, for Aiden care no less about those matters. Since he was a child, he was used to dealt with such words. ¡°Stunning as ever, he surely is the son of Mr. Menandro Lazarus¡± ¡°Yes partner, as if he sweep all gazes tond on his directly!,dy catcher isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Speaking of the very gentleman! Here he is! Mr. Menandro Lazarus!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a sight to see? Just by seeing the two surely is a one great of an evening!¡± Looking at the direction where the red carpet started, there he saw his father stabding so elegant. As if he isn¡¯t on his age at all. He looks younger and so dazzling. This evening surely isn¡¯t something you will see in your everyday life. Numbers of people are taking a photo, snap here, snap there, it feels like all angles have someone to capture it. ¡°So you came¡± Aiden mumbled soft enough for the old man to hear. Smiling, he was the contrary of his son. He do act friendly to the media. ¡°Smile young man, did you forget what your mother will always tell you?¡± ¡°Tch¡± Smiling a bit, much numbers of captures was taken, but his smile did notst so long. It soon ended with him being back in his neutral face. Soon, many figures came. From celebrities, and political figures, all of them are wearing dazzling dress and suits. All of them looks as if they are customized to fit them in this sole asion. ¡°Elton Klein and Aiya nder!¡± Smiling at the crowd, the couple put a sweet aura between the two. Although it didn¡¯t give them a hard time since just smiling at each other can make the whole world see floating flowers around the two. The two choose the color of blue. Shining under the lights, Aiya¡¯s hair was in curls. As she hold Elton on his arm, she can¡¯t remove the smile on her lips.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Sylphia Klein is also here¡± Different from what she was wearing before, this time she was bold enough to wear a pants like dress. It was a gown with slits on both sides, silver and ck that matches her tone really well. Her face having just enough make up to make it look more beautiful. Her hair was in two bun and one can tell how her aura changes from what they received before. As if a new Sylphia was born. And many more people came. One by one, they are in the spot light of their own moment. Spot light that chooses no one at all. ¡°Paul Marney!¡± With his gentle smile, his long hair that was tied in one side can be seenbed neatly as he have some hanging ornaments on his sses. With his personality in front of the camera, none would think that the very same smile holds danger behind it. ¡°So many famous people came here today, but that is not the end for it!¡± ¡°Here look, another couple came. Wow, look at that dress!¡± Looking at where the said person was, as her partner help her fix her dress, her short hair shows more appreciation in the dress she was wearing. Her skin as shite as snow matches the perfect shade that suits the dress so well. None can tell any other person that would look good on it. But even with her wearing such dress, some people can¡¯t help but look at her face. ¡®Is it just me? Or did I saw her from somewhere before?¡¯ ¡®She looks familiar¡­ but I am not sure where did I saw her again?¡¯ ¡°Let us present to you, Mr. Brylle Leonard and Allea Ruie!¡± ¡°Wow, this is my first time seeing them. Who is she?¡± ¡°Partner, she is the fiance of Mr. Brylle. So gorgeous. You know what? I think she looks familiar¡± ¡°Me too, but I just can¡¯t exin it. I mean, her beauty will surely makes your mind be nk!¡± With so muchpliment, Lea can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°It is alright. Even them appreciates your beauty¡± ¡°They are just over reacting¡­ and fiance?¡± ¡°It would be weird if they will just announce you as my girlfriend. What would I do if someone snatch you away from me?¡± Laughing as they whispered to each other, anyone to see them thinks that the two of them are just flirting. But as soon as they enter the pce, numbers of gazes from the other special personalities had their eyes locked at Lea. ¡®Why are they looking at me?¡¯ Gulping, she can¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by what she received, but among all gazes¡­ someone¡¯s gaze is unppareled. As if that person was looking deep within her soul. But when she look and find for where that gaze came from¡­ she find nothing but air from a table from afar. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I think I need to calm first¡­ is there a poweder room?¡± Looking around Brylle look for it. As soon as he saw where that ce was, he points at it. ¡°I think it was there. Come, let me bring you there¡± ¡°Brylle¡± Holding Lea¡¯s hands, someone called his name. as he look at who that person was, it was none other than ¡°Brother¡± Halting for a second, he hesitates whether or not he would go with Lea or not. But with Lea seeing how it seems important, she smiled. ¡°Its fine, I can go by my self. I¡¯ll be back¡± ¡°Will you be fine?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± As soon as she left, that tone from his brother¡¯s voice is something he can never forget. That very tone when something was really important. ¡°We need to talk. Now¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡­ ¡®This ce surely is big. But I wonder why¡­ I feels like this wasn¡¯t my first time in here?¡¯ Looking at where the powder room was, it was indeed familiar to her, but the fact that she doesn¡¯t enjoy it at any bit makes her want a ce where there are less people. Even just for a second. ¡®There it is¡¯ ¡°Oh, pardon¡± Almost bumping to someone, she was surprised to see a girl wearing a blue dress. Curly hair with her sweet smile, it soon faded as soon as she meet Lea¡¯s face. ¡®Why did her lips¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Pointing at her, she was surprised. ¡®What¡¯s with her?¡¯ ¡°May I know who you are?¡± ¡°Hi, I am Allea Ruie. Nice to meet you¡± Offering her hand, it took the girl some time to ept it which made Lea be surprised. Remembering why she have to use that name, it was part of her and Brylle¡¯s n. shback ¡®So¡­ what shall we do with your name?¡¯ ¡®I.. I can¡¯t remember. Lea is the only thing thates on my mind¡­¡¯ Tapping his finger he asked ¡®Is Lea your nickname or just your name? I mean Lea¡­ndra? Leannica? No that sounds off. Lea¡­ leanne? Ahh lea¡­¡¯ ¡®Allea?¡¯ ¡®Is that you name?¡¯ ¡®I am not sure¡­¡¯ ¡®Well, let¡¯s write it down first¡¯ ¡®Hmm¡­ uie¡­¡¯ ¡®Hmm?¡¯ ¡®I think my surname sounds like that.. k¡­ rrr¡­ ruie?¡¯ ¡®Allea Ruie? Does that ring a bell?¡¯ A phone call then came. Cutting their conversation. ¡®Wait¡­ yes? Hello? Yes, I wille right away. Yes¡­ okay¡¯ ¡®Sorry lea, I have to go. I¡¯ll be back. Want anything?¡¯ Shaking her head, Brylle then give her forehead a kiss. It didn¡¯t bother her since he always do that which made her be used to it. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll just get something on my way back¡¯ End of shback ¡°Allea Ruie¡­¡± with a questioning look on her face, she was still puzzled. ¡°You look familiar¡­ for some reason¡­ even your name has simrities¡­ do you have a sibling but no.. Lea¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Ruie if I remember?¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing, I am just talking about something¡­ forgive me. I am Aiya nder. It is nice meeting you¡± ¡°Aiya, there you are. We¡¯ve been looking for you¡± ¡°Elton, Aiden¡± Looking at those behind Lea, the girl being said can¡¯t help but feels like she heard those names before. ¡®Elton? Aiden?¡¯ ¡°Who is she? Your friend?¡± ¡°Ah, I just met her. Weird because she looks like someone I know¡­ right, let me introduce her. She is Allea Ruie, Allea, this is Elton Klein and this is Aiden Lazarus¡± Looking at those people she introduced, it is not just her but even the two gentlemen can¡¯t help but stare at her. ¡°Lea?¡± Aiden mumbled. Chapter 30 Eyes locked in her orbs, Aiden can¡¯t help but think how greatly simr she and Lea was. As if he was looking at Lea having just a different style. Even that dress that he made specially for her, that is the exact same vision he had on his mind while making those designs. ¡°Excuse me? Have¡­ have we met before?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I also thought the same thing, she does look like Lea¡± Confused by what they are talking about, she can¡¯t help but be worried. For her, it was her first time meeting them and yet there they are, speaking things that she can¡¯t understand. ¡°Sorry? But I don¡¯t know what you meant to say by that. So¡­ if you will excuse me. My apologies¡­¡± Wanting to go back to where Brylle was, she was surprised when Aiden hold her wrist. It was something that she did not espect catching her off guard. ¡°Ah-¡± And even the others are surprised by the action that their friend did. ¡°Aiden¡± ¡°Bro¡± Stopping her, even the two was wondering why Aiden did so. But they understand the very reason of the action that he did. ¡± Wait¡­ miss¡­ can you¡­ can you tell me.. what is your name again?¡± Wondering why he was doing that, there is only one thing that she could do. that is to answer his very question. ¡°A- allea¡­¡± Stuttering, she tried to remove his grip from her but he won¡¯t let go of it. ¡°Hey, let me go¡­¡± She mumbled, wanting to escape. But no matter what force she did, it wont do anything at all to free her from his grip. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t your name¡­ right?¡± Confused by what he was saying, he doesn¡¯t understand why the person in front of him was speaking like that. even his action makes her feel so ufortable. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Not wanting to let her go, even Elton made an action. He knows that if ever this continues, nothing good would ever happen. And he must stop his friend right away. Or else¡­ he wont know what would happen next. ¡°Let go-¡± ¡°Aiden stop it, bro hey¡± But before they can even do anything, someone grab his arm letting go of her hands. And the moment they look at who it was¡­ ¡°What are you doing to my fiance?¡± Hearing Brylle¡¯s voice, some people started to look at them. ¡®No, this is not good. Aiden, what did you do??? why must you start suchmotion as this???¡¯ A sound of ss falling was then heard. To the very direction, there they saw Sylphia. Hands hiding her lips, she mumbled as she tried get her bnce back. ¡°You should move carefully next time. What¡¯s with the rush?¡± Gently speaking she caught everyone¡¯s attention. But even if it does look like an ident, Elton knew her very well. She is not a person like that. She wouldn¡¯t make such small mistake in this big asion. It isn¡¯t like her to do so. Of course, she intent to catch the people¡¯s attention. To avoid making such scene on where lea and the others was. Meeting her gaze, that is when he confirmed his thoughts. She did it on purpose, ¡°Aiden, let¡¯s go¡± He murmured asking his friend to leave right away. ¡°Allea¡± Brylle called as she hold her hand wanting to get out of that ce as soon as possible. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Thank goodness¡± Letting out a deep sigh, he can¡¯t help but be annoyed. ¡®Of all people¡­ why him??!¡¯ ¡°Brylle¡­ are you alright?¡± Lea asking Brylle, that is when he was sent back to his consciousness. Brylle smiled. ¡°No- I mean, yes¡­ sorry. I just¡­ hate it when someone treats you like that¡± Caressing her hand, he smile once again. ¡°But I am alright. He is a bit weird¡­ and he call me by my name. I wonder if he knows me¡­ do you know him?¡± A bit of silence then covers the two. Brylle could not help but feel a bit numb. As if, he feels that something he does not like would happen soon. And with that, he gulp. ¡°Brylle? Do you¡­ do you know him?¡± Brylle does not know what to say. He is not sure how to answer such question. But all of the worries he hadsted for the music started to get a bit louder catching their attention. ¡°Lea, let¡¯s eat first? Shall we?¡± ¡®He did not answer me¡­ is he hiding something?¡¯ The night continued with countless numbers of people wanting to make acquaintance with her. But it was thanks to Brylle that she manage to handle those people. Everyone was then invited to see the midnight fireworks disy. That is when Brylle saw Aiden staring at Lea. ¡®That man¡­ he will not stop, will he?¡¯ Holding Lea¡¯s waist, he tried to show him that it was him who was with her. That no matter what he do, Lea is his girl and not his. That he have no chance in whatever he was thinking of. ¡°They are heading to see the fireworks, shall we also join them?¡± Hearing Lea¡¯s words, he get back to his senses. Giving her a smile he nods his head. Agreeing with what lea said, he tried his very best to act as if he is not bothered at all. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go¡± ¡®Is it just me? Or is he acting strange? I wonder if he is alright. That worries on his face surely isn¡¯t nice to see¡¯ ¡°Okay¡± She said smiling gently. With worries on her face, she tried to hide it and so the two of them head outside where many people also gathered. Colorful¡­ that is how the light outside was. In a wide open space, buildings from afar show the glimmer of each of them. From red to orange, and blue, even the shade of yellow, it is as if all colors can be seen. As of the garden, bushes was decorated with golden lights as an orchestra was ying the tune in one corner. ¡®This ce was huge¡­ but¡­ why does this garden looks bit familiar? Did I saw some ce like this before?¡¯ Still thinking about it, Lea is aware of the fact that her memory lost give her lots of headache. Although it was odd why she can¡¯t remember any single detail about herself, it was thanks to Brylle why she was still here. if not for Brylle, she don¡¯t know where she would be. Holding his arm as he guide her down the stairs, even though there are lots of people in there, some can¡¯t help but look back at her every time their gaze fall on her side. ¡®So beautiful¡¯ ¡®Who is she?¡¯ ¡®Her dress suits her well¡¯ ¡®Is that Brylle? Who is that girl beside him?¡¯ ¡®Wow, what a lovely couple¡¯ Awe, admiration, questions, and many other reaction. All of them have their say when they see the two walking so perfectly matching as the light touches their direction for their arrival. Some people are holding wine, some are just holding their purse while talking with the other people they know. But among all those that caught interest with Lea and Brylle, only one person remain wanting to find the right chance to talk with her. ¡°But Ms¡­ what are you nning this time?¡± ¡°Shut it, just do what I say. It is not as if I would hurt her. Do you think I a m that kind of a person?¡± Not answering her question, the man being questioned can¡¯t help but doubt what she was talking about. He can¡¯t bring it out to words but indeed, he do believe that if she wants to, she can do so. ¡°But please, don¡¯t cause yet another scene¡± ¡°What? I am not causing a scene at all, so go¡± Bowing his head just enough to give her respect but not to much to let people know that he was below her, the man being forced to do something had his way walking to where Brylle and Lea was. ¡°Brylle, long time no see¡± ¡°Oh, Charles from the falls? Is that you? How have you been?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I am d that you remember me. Its been so long. Haven¡¯t heard about you ever since that time. Never thought I would meet you here¡± ¡°Yes, I am also surprise¡± Keeping a smile, Brylle can¡¯t help but feel like Lea is not enjoying the night somehow. ¡°And by the way, This is Allea. And that guy, his name is Charles¡± ¡°Allea? What a beautiful name for a beautifuldy as you, maam¡± ¡°Stop that, she is my fiance¡± ¡°Nice to meet you¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too. By the way Ms. Allea, if you won¡¯t mind, someone I know would like to have a small chat with you. If it is alright with you?¡± Looking at Brylle, she saw him with a somewhat asking face. As if he was asking her if she would want to go or not. ¡°She is right there. She don¡¯t know much people in here so I think the two of you can make a good friend¡± ¡®Ah, it is a girl¡­ then I think it is fine. I also need to meet brother¡¯ Taking a nce on his watch ¡®I still have time before the fireworks. Maybe it would be better for her to be with them than be with that bastard¡¯ ¡°You can go if you want to, it is also nice to have some friends¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I will be fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be back to get you in a minute¡± With a hesitation in her face, she smile and nod which made Brylle caress her cheeks. ¡°Okay¡± ¡°That was great,e let me introduce you to her¡± ¡°Charles¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You have anything to do?¡± Shaking his head he replied ¡°Nothing, why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go talk with my brother, gonna be back in a minute. Please look after her¡± ¡°Sure, no problem¡± As soon as he saw Charles head in a table introducing a girl to Lea, he went to the opposite direction of where his brother was. ¡¯10 minutes before the fireworks¡­ shit, where is he?¡¯ Seeing Aiden, he took a ss of wine from the waiter walking around giving drinks. ¡®There you are¡¯ Chapter 31 ¡°Hi, I am Sylphia Klein. It is nice meeting you. You are¡­?¡± Hearing her voice that made Lea stop a bit. But then a gentle smile escapes her lips as she saw the girl wearing a ck and silver pants style gown. ¡°Allea Ruie, it is nice meeting you too. Sylphia¡± ¡°What a beautiful name¡­ I think I heard it somewhere before¡­ but it seems like¡­ it wasn¡¯t really. I mean.. I know someone with a name almost simr to what was yours¡­ you also have the same facial features¡­ I wonder if the two of you are rted¡­¡± Head tilting back and forth in a slow manner, Sylphia did not took Lea¡¯s hands in an instant. As if she was still calcting her. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ it just makes me be reminded of someone I know¡± ¡°Hmm, your friend may be?¡± Giving her a handshake, a small smile escapes Sylphia¡¯s lips. ¡°Yea? Sort of¡­ she was my soon to be friend¡± ¡°Soon¡­ to be friend?¡± A small giggle escapes Lea¡¯s lips. ¡®That was cute.. oh no, Iughed at her. She wouldn¡¯t find it disrespectful, right?¡¯ ¡°Oh sorry. Forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to be rude. I just think that was cute¡± ¡°Cute¡­ you say?¡± ¡®Why do I feel this strong sense that she is Lea? Or if not¡­ she is rted to her?¡¯Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°That soon to be friend of mine do think like that too. Using that word cute¡­¡± ¡®I am wearing something not so cute yet there she is¡­ telling me that phrase¡­¡¯ ¡°Now that I mentioned her¡­ I have a question. If it is alright with you. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you¡­ for any reason, know who Lea Kruie is?¡± ¡­ ¡°Aiden¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you gonna act as if you don¡¯t know me?¡± Letting out a deep sigh, he can¡¯t help but be annoyed on how Aiden would act towards him. ¡°All this years, I haven¡¯t seen you. Thought I already lost that hatred I had with you but, who would have though it wasn¡¯t the case?¡± Putting his weight on his elbow as he face Aiden in the ind center, there was a dissatisfied look on his eyes hiding from his smiling face. ¡°Is that so?¡± Aiden mumbled taking yet another sip on his third cup of wine. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to hate you more, leave Allea alone¡± A smirk then crept on Aiden¡¯s lips. Not something that Brylle expected to see. A poker face, unbothered look, that is what he expected it to be. After all, every single time that the two of them would have a conversation, it would always end up with Aiden acting as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by anything that Brylle do. Even those time he ruin an important project back when they are still studying, or even that time he punched him when they were a little, he care no less about that guy. But seeing him now ¡®This bastard¡¯ ¡°Why would you think I wouldn¡¯t like you to hate me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a single damn on whether you hate me or not. I don¡¯t even care it you despise me to hell. You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡± Finishing his wine, he put the ss down and stare at Brylle, stare the way he never did. As if he was mocking him from head to toe. Challenging him, belittling him, ¡°And you also don¡¯t have to worry in anything I would do. Whether or not it concern anyone you know. I will do what I want to. Just like how you do what you want back then¡± Brylle¡¯s phone then vibrated on his pocket. And as soon as he put back his gaze on Aiden, he was all gon in the crowds. ¡®Shit¡­ damn it!¡¯ Answering the call, it was from an unknown number. [Brylle??/ Brylle, its me, Charles. Um, about Allea¡­ I think I lose the two of them] ¡°What??¡± ¡­ Walking with Charles, he hid his anger on his smiling face as numbers of people he know was there. But right at that moment, even Charles knows what mess he fell in to. ¡°How did you lose them? Aren¡¯t they with you?¡± ¡°Yes, they are, but Sylphia asked me to go get them some drinks and no waiter is around. So I took my leave and get some. But as soon as I get back, they are gone. I asked people and they also didn¡¯t know where the two went¡­¡± Brushing his hair, Brylle can¡¯t help but be worried. Looking at the time, the fireworks will soon start. ¡°Charles, if anything happen to them I will kill you¡± ¡°Eh? Hey bro, chill. What bad can happen to them? We are inside this safe ce-¡± Halting as they heart the start of the firework disy, even Charles was surprised. ¡°Its¡­ just a fireworks¡­ see? I told you nothing bad can ever happen. It is a safe ce after all-¡± Boom Some debris falls to where they are. But luckily, it was just small rocks from the pieces that flew from the explosion in the tower clock. As soon as the two realized what happened, that it wasn¡¯t any normal fireworks, people around the area started to run heading to the exit of the garden. ¡°Fuck what was that?¡± ¡®Shit, is it for real? Why so soon? Those bastards! Lea! I must find Lea!¡¯ But looking at the crowd heading his direction as yet another explosion was head, he can¡¯t find even the shadow of Lea. ¡®Shit! Is shouldn¡¯t have left her alone! Damn!!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Ah, shit, who the hell did that??!¡± shouting in annoyance, two man in ck came to assist Sylphia as themotion started. But instead of feeling secured, she was more of annoyed that they came. ¡°Young miss, are you alright? Sir Primo already check about the matter. Please be at ease we are here to protect you¡± Eyes closed, she can¡¯t help but burst in irritation. ¡°I can take care of myself, shut it!¡± ¡°But sir primo told us to¡­ or else Mr Klein would surely kill us¡± ¡°Then die¡± ¡°Young miss¡­¡± ¡°Stop, shut up¡± Looking around, she can see how numbers of people are one from where she was. Just a while ago she was with Allea, but looking at the empty air, that is when she realized¡­ she wasn¡¯t there with her. ¡°Shit¡­ where is she? Find her!¡± ¡°Young miss? Find who?¡± ¡°Find Allea! The one I was with just a while ago. Find her!!¡± ¡­ ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ thank you¡± People are bumping her when some hand grab her out of that ce. If it wasn¡¯t for that person, maybe people would have stepped on her right now. ¡°How about you? Are you okay?¡± looking at the man, Lea was surprised to see a familiar face. It was him, again. ¡°Yes, just a bit surprised. It was dangerous, you almost got hurt back there¡± he mumbled in a soft tone, as if he doesn¡¯t want her to hear those words. ¡®It is him¡­ that guy from before. It was¡­ Aiden. Right? His name was Aiden if I remember it correctly.¡¯ Thinking about it, she did not had a good impression in the first time that the met, but surely, she have no anger towards him. she can feel no sort of emotion as that on her system. ¡°Is that so. Thank goodness you are all righ-¡± Not being able to finish her words, a sight of a bleeding arm caught her attention. ¡°But your arm is bleeding! It might be because of the debris¡­ wait¡­ um¡­ handkerchief! Right!¡± Hurriedly looking for her purse, she can¡¯t find it. ¡®Where is it?¡¯ ¡°No need, I am fine¡± ¡°But..¡± Standing up, Lea did the same as she wants to look for anything she can use as first aid in his injury. Another explosion was heard which make her surprise loosing her bnce. ¡°Ouch-¡± She winced in pain a s she step her wrong foot. ¡°We need to get out of here as soon as possible¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± She knows that if they stay there, only danger can fall upon them. But her feet won¡¯t let her stand and walk properly. ¡°Are you all right? Do you need help?¡± ¡°I think I sprain my ankle¡­ by this should be fine. I can walk¡± Closing her eyes as she feel the pain by just walking, Lea feel her feet floating on the ground. There she saw Aiden¡¯s face so close to her. ¡°You can¡¯t walk in that state¡­¡± Carrying her like that, somehow, by just seeing Aiden¡¯s face so close up made her feel like she saw that face before. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Chapter 32 ¡°What did you say?¡± Aiden asked as soon as he heard his name. even that familiar voice made his heart stop a beat. As if it was the voice he was trying to figure out in hie every sleep. After Lea went missing and was stated dead, he have no recollection of how her voice sounds like. He have no photos of her other than those in the news. The memory he had with him was just those things she left¡­ Even though his car¡¯s uploaded video includes Lea there, Elton and Menandro won¡¯t let him have ess of it. Saying that it was for his own good. ¡°Call me again¡­ say my name¡­¡± He begged as if it was soothing that is the matter of life or death. As if the moment he does not hear her voice, his heart would stop. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± A tear started to form in the corner of his eyes¡­ what a blessing he thought. He know that this time woulde once again. he knew it¡­ and so it came just as he thought it would ¡°Say it again¡­ please¡­ say it¡± The pain he had in his heart, as if something was ced on it opening the chest where he hide those feelings. ¡°Ai¡­ den?¡± ¡°Lea¡­ it is you¡­ lea¡­. You are alive¡­¡± The liquid forming on his eyes did not held itself any longer. Starting to fall, that made Lea be surprised. Wondering what it was that made such a person like him to shred tears. Wondering how can her words calling his name could make him cry like a small little baby ¡®Just¡­ why are you hurting like this?¡¯ Seeing his face made her feel bad. Seeing him cry is so ufortable for her. As if it wasn¡¯t something she want to see. As if it was something that would break her heart the longer she stays in that moment For a woman to cry is natural. But for a man, most of the times they would try to hide it. Keep it inside not wanting to let it go. As it was the only thing that they can do. As it was the only think they think they must do in order to be called a man. As if it was a fight, for them to show they are tough. That they are mighty. That they are not weak. Man don¡¯t cry, only girls and babies does. But sometime we forget that man are human too. That just like girls and babies, they too have emotions.. they too have the right to let go of that sadness. They too have the rights to speak their heart out, to let that pain be in tears¡­ because if kept, who knows, one day it would burst. Who knows how hard it would be if it would remain like that. Lea¡¯s POV I don¡¯t know but¡­ why do I feel like I seen him somewhere before? That face¡­ that eyes¡­ that very voice¡­ Just seeing him tear up made me feel bad. I don¡¯t know¡­ I really don¡¯t know what is happening to me. I don¡¯t even know him. it was our first time meeting but somehow¡­ I had this feeling that he means so hard to me¡­ that is as long as I don¡¯t do anything that would make him do so. But¡­ What is with this guy wanting be to call his name again and again? Aiden? Aiden? Ai¡­ den. Ai¡­ It was so familiar in my ears. As if I heard it somewhere before. As if¡­ it wasn¡¯t an odd name for my ears to hear. As if it is but a familiar name I would often hear. Suddenly I felt my hand touching his cheeks, as if it was moving on their own. What should I do? He is still crying¡­ I feel bad seeing him cry¡­ And the reason¡­ it is me¡­ right? Why¡­ what did I do to make him cry like this? What¡­. Please stop crying. Stop crying¡­. Will you? ¡°Shhh, I don¡¯t know why you are hurting like that but, everything will be alright. Just believe¡± Suddenly mumbling those words, his eyes look at me as if he was reading what I was thinking. That re¡­ that very look on his face¡­ A number of eyes shes on my mind. But all of them resemble on the image. His eyes. Seeing him wearing a white clothes, to him wearing a tuxedo, to him wearing just a in shirt, I am not sure what it means but my eyes hurt so much. As if something is poking the top of it. The temple of my head also feels like something is squashing it. ¡°It¡­ hurts¡­¡± I mumble pulling my hand to put it on my head¡± ¡®So if you cherishes that head of yours¡­¡¯ ¡®What a beautiful name. Now, don¡¯t let me down¡­¡¯ ¡®Hurry, the time is ticking ¡® ¡®What are you standing there for?¡¯ ¡®How can you eat something that you have allergies with?¡¯ ¡®Do something about it to make it presentable, And you¡­¡¯ What was that? I can¡¯t understand¡­ why does that voice sounds so familiar to his? I don¡¯t get it¡­ I don¡¯t get it at all¡­ what was that¡­ what¡­ what does that mean? But every time I tries to remember it, the more I dig deeper in what those words meant, the more my head hurts. The more the pain I felt crawling up my head. The more severe this headache is giving me. What was that? I don¡¯t even know¡­ I can¡¯t even understand¡­ it hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ it really does¡­ but¡­ ¡°Lea??! Lea! Are you alright? Lea!¡± Wait¡­ is it his voice? Is it¡­ his? But¡­ that sounds so familiar¡­ ¡°Lea!!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. No¡­ that sounds like Brylle¡­ is he here now? Brylle? But no matter what words I utter, i can¡¯t seem to say any thing that they can hear. My eyes also feel a bit heavy. I can¡¯t even open my eyes. As if¡­ as if something is blocking me in doing so. Wait.. I haven¡¯t checked if Brylle is doing fine¡­ no I can¡¯t close my eyes¡­ wait¡­ . . . ¡®You are thinking too much again¡­¡¯ Grandma? Is that you? ¡®Didn¡¯t I always told you? To stay calm and so your mind will be at ease? Look, how can you finish that embroidery if you are forcing yourself to speed it up?¡¯ Somehow, I can hear grandma¡¯s voice as well as see an image forming from the fog of lights in front of me. ¡®Some things takes time, you don¡¯t have to hurry on it. Look at thise threads¡­ they are all tangled¡¯ ¡®Sorry grandma¡­¡¯ ¡®Stop letting down our princess, what would you do if her beautiful face started to get sour with your words?¡¯ There an old man appeared, it was grandpa.. I don¡¯t know why I know them two but it is just that¡­ I don¡¯t think I can ever forgot the two of them. My grandparents¡­ my grandma and grandpa that I love so much¡­ Putting his hand on my head, there was a big smile on his face. So do mine. ¡®Why not instead of getting yourself feel bad in that, join me, I will teach you many things you want to know¡¯ ¡®Grandpa, really? Of course I want to! I want to!¡¯ ¡®Ha¡­ you two¡­ Lea needs to learn this. It is important for ady to know embrooidery¡¯ ¡®But it is also important for everyone to roaden their horizon¡¯ ¡®Grandma, please grandma, please let me read books with grandpa today. Tomorrow I will surely finish the embroidery, I promise!¡¯ ¡®T hat is what you said yesterday, didn¡¯t you? But what can I do? Yeah fine, but do learn this, Lea, okay?¡¯ ¡®I love you grandma ! you are the best!¡¯ ¡®Eh he? Ehem¡¯ ¡®And grandpa too! You both are the bestest is the world!¡± ¡®I appreciate it but¡¯ the newspaper grandfather was holding thennded on my head. Somehow I can¡¯t help but let out a giggle ¡®there is no such word as bestest, lea¡¯ Thinking about those times surely is great to remember¡­ I don¡¯t know why but¡­ somehow¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel sad. Right¡­ they are gone¡­ I can never see them again. I want to vicist them again saomehow.. Halting for a bit, did I just said¡­ again? did I visit them already? Why can¡¯t I¡­ And so a sight of their tomb shes on my mind as if it gives me an answer. I¡­ I think I visit them already¡­ but.. something is strange¡­ how? I was always at home¡­ and I never leave¡­ so why do I feels like its been ages since¡­ And before I know it, everything on my sight was engulf by a light. It was blinding. . . . ¡°L- lea!!¡± Shouting as he saw Lea with Aiden, Brylle was full of anger. But then as soon as his eyesnded on the unconscious Lea, his mind went nk. He could not even think straight. ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± All eyes are looking at them as Brylle shouted at Aiden as he run to where they are. ¡°Medic is here! stay where you are! Is everyone all right??¡± With the help arriving, Brylle had no chance but face them so that Lea can get what she needed as of the moment. A stretcher came am so she was carried. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She suddenly said her head hurts and then she passed out¡± ¡°Do everything you can, give her what she needs! Hurry!¡± ¡°Yes sir, we will do our best. Please get treated too, and also you sir¡± With them bringing Lea, Brylle followed the immediately but before doing so, he did not let the chance to pass by, ring at Aiden, he warned him. As if he wants to carve his words to Aiden¡¯s mind. ¡°If anything happens to her, I will kill you. We are not done yet, Aiden. I am not done with you¡± Chapter 33 ¡°Son, You have to stop¡± Drinking yet another ss, bottles of empty wine can be seen scattered on the table. Staying at the nearby hotel, as soon as Aiden get his wounds treated, he did not say any words at all. Even Menandro know that something must have happened. But he wasn¡¯t there to witness the very scene, all he know is that there was amotion between his son and Brylle. Not listening to his words, Aiden continued to pour yet another wine on his cup. And when Menandro took it away from him, he drank directly on the bottle he was holding. ¡°I did not raised you to be a drunkard¡± He could not help but raise his voice. But what Aiden mumbled is something he did not expect to hear. ¡°You didn¡¯t raised me at all¡± Letting out a deep sigh, the old man gulp the wine in the ss he was holding. That made Aiden look at him. slightly surprised with what he did. ¡°Why? Do you think it is just you who can drink?¡± Heading to the cab on the small kitchen of the room,,, there he saw set of fine drinks that was disyed in shelf. ¡°Alright, if you won¡¯t stop, then drink with me then¡± Putting down the bottle of wine, Aiden did not bother looking at him. picking up the ss that was stolen from him, he was about to pour some wine on it when Menandro pour first. ¡°Drink¡± He mumbled telling his son. But on the contrary, he did not do so. Which made the old manugh before pulling a chair for him to sit at. ¡°There, look at that. when I told you to stop, you keep on drinking. When I told you to drink¡± Shaking his head, he can¡¯t help but be at awe. To think that his son would do that just to not do what he was telling him to do so, his hatred to his father¡­ ¡°Is that how much you despise me?¡± Drinking the wine that his son did not drink, he let out a deep sigh as soon as the taste of the wine run down his throat. ¡°Been ages since Ist deink something as strong as that¡± Chuckling to himself, he pour yet another drink on the cup when his son took it and drink it in one go. ¡®That was more than what I drank. This brat, since when did he had the habit of drinking? I did not know he could drink like this¡¯ Even with him constantly visiting his son, it was the first time the two share a drink as this. Although he knows that his son is not doing fine, he can¡¯t help but find this moment as something as he would like to cherish. After all, some times like this is not often toe by. ¡°I saw Lea¡± Aiden started. Face a bit red maybe due to how much alcohol his body take. Indeed, his alcohol tolerance is quiet high. But even if it is high, that doesn¡¯t mean that it can take too much than what he can handle. ¡°She was alive¡­¡± He grin mumbling as id a thorn was pulled from his throat. ¡°She is even wearing that dress I designed for her¡± Menandro just keep on listening in what his son would say. Never once in his life did he ever consider his dreams being granted. As if he used his luck to get closer to his son. Although the price he have to pay for that is his son¡¯s happiness. ¡°I saw her but she can¡¯t seem to remember me. Her hair looks different.. her eyes is not the same¡­ but I can feel that it was her. I can see it¡­ I can hear it¡± Drinking yet another ss, it was as if that was the only thing that pushes him to keep hold of himself. ¡°And for the first time in my life, I felt so lucky. I felt like¡­ someone heard my wishes and grant it¡± Eyes sparkling as he speaks, Menandro can¡¯t help but admit the fact that his sonpletely fall for Lea. What can he say if his son¡¯s eyes speaks his heart? it was the very first time he saw him have that look on his eyes after so many years since udia¡¯s passing. Taking the ss, he pour for himself and drinks it. ¡®Oh udia, what should I do? I am not good in time like this. How can I evenfort our son? I¡­ I always rely on you whenever he was sad and all¡­ I¡­¡¯ Not saying a word, Aiden didn¡¯t mind it at all as he was left staring at the air. Remembering Lea¡¯s face when he was holding her. Remembering all of it as clear as the day. No matter how much he tries to held himself in doing so, all that he have on his mind is nothing but Lea¡¯s face. He could even hear her voice. So clear¡­ so loud¡­ ¡®I need to make sure if it was really her. I need to¡­¡¯ ¡°I am not sure of what to do in this moment, but even if it was really Lea, you said she doesn¡¯t remember you? What will you do now? Son?¡± Looking at his father, his eyes speaks as if he was questioning what else can he do other than that. ¡°First¡­ I shall know whether if it was really Lea. Because if it was really her, god knows what I can do to get my wife back¡± Drinking yet another ss, Menandro still have his eyes looking at his son. There he saw him look back and let out his remarks. ¡°I will do anything¡­ even if it means jumping to hell¡± . . . Sound of a ss breaking can be heard. It was a calm night yet the man shouting is not calm at all. ¡°If not because of you Lea wouldn¡¯t he hurt!¡± Shouting at his brother, it was the first time Paul ever saw Brylle be like that. He was a sweet puppy waggling his tail, doing anything that he wants him to do but now¡­ it is as if he was biting the hands of his owner. ¡°Have you gone mad? Didn¡¯t I told you to stay away in the clock? Is it my fault you didn¡¯t listen to what I said?¡± Calm as he can be, he watches his half brother shout in anger. He hates to admit it but his brother, Brylle, he have fallenpletely. He did not know that Brylle would be such a die hard when ites to love. ¡®This idiot, of all people he fall for that bastard¡¯s wife?¡¯ But more than that, what he could not understand is why must things be like this. He already knew what happened. Just the time he saw Lea, it was a surprise to see a familiar face but as he let his people speak, he learned what truly did happened. What his brother did. And all of that. ¡°I never thought it would be that early, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know it either. I told you, I just received a warning from someone I know. Since he learned I would be there¡± Not having any reason to still put me to Paul, Brylle ruffles his hair before he bends his knee sitting on his feet. He doesn¡¯t know what to do. he knew that he must avoid the clock and yet he failed to keep Lea safe. It was hid fault, that is what he thinks it was. The reason why all of this happened is all because of his fault. If he was not careless, then none of this would ever happen. ¡°Lea is still unconscious. She is not waking up at all¡­¡± ¡°You really fall for that girl?¡± ring at Paul, it wasn¡¯t him to do so. But when ites to Lea he can¡¯t help but do things he never do before. ¡°I already told you who she is, right?¡± ¡°And you should have told me sooner!¡± ¡°And you should consult me first before mendling with my business. Is it me who picks up someone he don¡¯t even know and even brought her in the G? I am amazed by how foolish you can be¡± Shaking his head, he know for himself that it was him to me. Even though he did look for he she was, he did not ask those in his brother¡¯smand as he doesn¡¯t like them to get in touch with him as much as possible. Thinking she is but a sweet angel sent from heaven, he never had any thoughts that she can be Aiden¡¯s wife¡­ of all people¡­ his cousin¡¯s wife. ¡°Shit¡­ fucking damn shit!¡± Raising his voice he heard a sound of folder falling in front of him. ¡°But you should be thankful your brother is not an idiot like you¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Then go look for yourself to find out¡± And as soon as he open the file, scrolling to papers as he read what was in there, he can¡¯t help but look at Paul with a questioning eyes. ¡°How did you¡­¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Looking at his brother, he could not help but have his eyes widened. ¡°Nothing you can¡¯t do with money and connections¡± ¡°But¡­ in just over a¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I am a fool? You seem to belittle my capabilities. Now it is your turn, what can you do in return?¡± Gripping the folder on his hand he can¡¯t help but have a grin on his lips. For sure, his problem would be solved. And he did not even think that it would be done as simple as that. ¡°You¡­¡± And so looking at the folder, he did not know that it was something he would regret doing so. Chapter 34 ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Shaking his head, even the doctor can calcte when will Lea open her eyes. None of them could tell the exact time that Lea will gain back her consciousness. ¡°Sorry for you to hear this but it is up to the patient when will she open her eyes. But rest assured we did not find anyplications at all. She is just tired and maybe lost her consciousness due to the shock of what happened. She is lucky to not gain any injuries than spraining her ankle¡± Tapping Brylle¡¯s shoulder, the doctor excuse himself as he let out a small smile. ¡°And before I forget about it, do you have any contacts to her rtives? Maybe they have the idea if she ever went through a traumatic event in the past. We saw some weird waves on her brain, it would be good if she would lessen stress¡± Not having any knowledge about the real origin or Lea, Brylle can¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He really know nothing much about lea. Since she lost her memories, all he could just do was build new happy memories for her. ¡°I have none¡­¡± Shaking his head, he look at Lea that was sleeping soundly in the hospital bed. It is luxuriouspared to any bed that one can see. What can they say if this was the best room one can ever find in this know hospital. ¡°Is that so? I will now take my leave¡± halting on his way, he look at the man full of worries. ¡°And do take care of yourself to. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the two of you get hospitalize. The bill¡­ what I mean¡± A small smile escapes on his lips as he head outside the room. As soon as Brylle heard the sound of the door closing, he can¡¯t help but had his eyes lock up on her sight. ¡°Lea¡­ thinking about it¡­ I really don¡¯t know almost anything about you. About who you really are¡­¡± And so his eyesnded on the folder he put on the desk. To think that he would do something like that, he feel bad. For lying. He feels as if his heart was crushed into pieces. ¡°Will you be happy even if you forget about the you before? I don¡¯t want to lose anything again¡­ especially if it is with that guy¡± Hatred, that is the only thing that one can see on his eyes as he remember the image of Aiden. Even by just hearing the said name, he can¡¯t help but be in anguish as he have so much thing he can state on why he hates him. ¡®This is my son, Aiden¡¯ ¡®What a cute little child. But I hope Brylle will grow up like him¡¯ ¡®Why is it Bianca? You don¡¯t want him to be like Paul?¡¯ ¡®Hah, that child is so bright and I was surprised he thinks maturedpared to his age. You know he got it from his father¡¯ ¡®Oh Brylle, why don¡¯t you y with Aiden? I will ask the maid to prepare some snacks and drinks¡¯ ¡®udia, you still looks beautiful as ever. Seems like this fart of a brother of mine got really lucky making you fall for him. what did you like about him anyway? If you ever get tired of that idiot, do tell me. I can introduce you to some I know¡¯ ¡®Bianca, watch your mouth. And don¡¯t even dare¡¯ Giggles escapes their lips as the adults jokes around. But the quiet Brylle and Aiden just look at each other. Calcting each move that one would do. ¡®You have everything with you and you dare be like that?pared to me¡­ I only have my mom since my father left me. And you dare talk about how I don¡¯t know? It is you who don¡¯t know! You know nothing at all!¡¯ Grew up with his father not being on his side, he only have a mother to live with him. his half brother was there but he never really get close to him like other siblings. Part of it was because of them having different fathers. Due to what happened, udia¡¯s passing together with Bianca fallingatose, none of the kids wished for such thing to happen.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Spending his nights crying for his mother¡¯s safety, he hated how udia died having anger towards him. ¡®This is all his fault¡­. If not because of him¡­¡¯ Day by day, his life turns pale. As if there is no color in anything he do at all. As if¡­ there is nothing else to make him smile and be happy. And his mother¡¯s death pushed him topletely have hatred on his heart. No matter what happens, the hatred he had towards Aiden will remain. ¡®He stole everything, he is the one to me!¡¯ A kids heart is so simple. By just pushing the me to other¡¯s they can be at ease as they have someone they hated for what happened. Doing what he can to make fun of Aiden, it was part of him hating his cousin that much. He does not wish for him to be happy. Lea¡¯s POV I woke up only to see myself in a white room. As soon as my eyes rolled scanning the ce, I think it was a room for patients. I am in a hospital. So simr to that ce where Brylle brought me before. Feeling a warm thing covering my palm, there I saw a man leaning his body as his face rest beside my hand. And just as I thought, it was Brylle. ¡®Brylle¡¯ It was him. I do not know why but¡­ there is a frown on his face. As if something is making him mad. As if there is some worries¡­ ¡°Brylle?¡­¡± I called but hesitates as he was still sleeping. But that frown did not disappear. In fact, it turns worst. Is he having a nightmare? ¡°Brylle? Brylle! Are you alright?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shaking his head as he force his eyes close as if his head hurts, I was worried as to how he really was. But as soon as his eyesnded on where I was, what wees me was a warm hug. ¡°Lea¡­¡± He mumbled my name to my ears. I can feel his breath. And for some reason¡­ I can hear his heart beating. ¡°I am d you are finally awake. You don¡¯t know how worried I was¡­ I was afraid I would also lose you¡­ Lea¡­¡± Caressing his back, I can¡¯t help but feel pity on him. did he had a hard time because of me? And what does he mean by his words? What truly did happen? ¡°Sorry if I make you worry¡± I mumbled, wanting to calm him down. ¡°NO, Sorry I wasn¡¯t there to protect you. Sorry¡­ for being a failure as your boyfriend¡­¡± End of Lea¡¯s POV Eyes meeting as he let go of the hug, Lea smile at him so gently. Making him feel like it was an angel beside him. but at the same time, it makes him feel so bad for doing something so bad to her. ¡®Lea¡­ just as I thought, I really love you¡­ I really do¡­ but¡­ but am I worthy¡­¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t want that to happen too. And also I am fine.. someone helped me¡± That is when his face turns sour. Even Lea can read how he hated to hear that words. ¡®Did I say something wrong about that? but it was true that someone helped me¡­ what is his name again? right¡­ Aiden it is¡¯ ¡°Lea¡± Calling her in such tone, Lea can¡¯t help but feel frightened somehow. As if the on if front of his is not the Brylle that he knew. As if the one speaking at her is someone else. Never once in their time together did she felt like this around Brylle. ¡®Why do I feel scared¡­ somehow?¡¯ ¡°Yes?¡± She mumbled almost stuttering in surprise. Looking at him, she does not know what she did wrong for him to act that way. It was his first time showing her such face. re¡­ anger and hatred can be seen on his eyes. As if what he heard makes his stomach upset. As if¡­ what Lea said is something he wouldn¡¯t like to hear again. ¡°S-sor¡± About to apologize, he heard Brylle sternly speaks with her. ¡°Do not ever talk about that bastard again¡­ ever¡± Chapter 35 ¡°And what are you up to this time?¡± Elton asked his friend scrolling through files as if he was looking for something that won¡¯t let him sleep at night. But no matter what he asked him, he won¡¯t tell him a single thing at all. ¡°Nothing¡± Boredly looking at the man that give such a reply, Elton was left speechless as to why he said such words. It was like him to not tell much. But still, that very moment, it is not something that he would like to receive as a response. ¡°Nothing? Really, you want me to believe in that? okay fine. You are looking for nothing¡± Acting as if he was closing his mouth zipper up, he let out a sarcastic smile. Not being able to do a thing about that matter, he knew it was helpless. ¡°Ah, by the way I also sent your condolences to the president. Not sure if he would still see it but his daughter¡¯s loss was so sudden. Who would have thought that the bombing in the G would kill the firstdy?¡± Shaking his head that doesn¡¯t care about listening to what Elton was saying. All he care is about how to find out if Lea and Allea was the same. ¡°If you ask me I am certain that it was nned neatly. No one even knows when did that bomb was nted¡± Elton shakes his head continuously as he really can¡¯t believe in what happened the night of the G. It didn¡¯t even went to half of the party as it finished soon just before everything started. ¡°Hah, I feel bad for the president. He lost his wife not so long ago and now his daughter¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any contact with Dr. Manfreder?¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡± It was out of the topic that he was talking about but he just let it slide. After all, it was his fault for talking to him even though he was well aware that his friend would probably not listen to him. ¡°I need it, ah no, just contact him and give him these samples.¡± ¡°Samples¡± Opening up the envelope, he was sure that it was the same envelope he saw being brought to the office by Lea¡¯s maid. Lilith. ¡°What is this?¡± Asking, Aiden did not dare say any words as he keeps on clicking on hisptop. As soon as Elton opened the envelope, sealed bags was inside. Two of it. ¡°This are hair¡­¡± Questionably looking at the man that gave him that envelop, he can¡¯t help but have a frown on his face ¡°Who¡­¡± But before he can even let his friend answer his question, two people pops on his mind. ¡°Lea¡­ and that¡­ Allea¡± That made Aiden look at him confirming that what he said was right, he shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t really think they are one¡­ right?¡± Aiden just smiled for a bit as a reply. ¡°You¡­ Hah, I don¡¯t know why but somehow¡­ I am not fully against your decision¡± A chuckle then escape his lips. As he hold the envelope that he will send to Dr. Manfreder. ¡­ ¡°Doc? Are you here?¡± Asking that question, she soon hear a reply. ¡°Yes, who is it? Come in¡± Peeking on the door, a gentle smile escapes Sylphia¡¯s lips. ¡°Sylphia, long time no see. What brings you here?¡± Smiling, she head inside. ¡°Dr. Manfreder¡­¡± ¡°You child, no need to be that formal. It is not as if I am not your godfather¡± A chuckle then escapes his lips as he put down the files he was holding. Looking at thedy thate in, he is well aware that she is not a person to visit without important business. That being said, something important might have happened. ¡°I have few questions to ask. And¡­ a favor too. If it is alright?¡± For the person like her, her request is something he wished to do. she is like a family to him, after all. ¡°Yes, of course it is. Go ahead¡± ¡°I would like you to check this samples, if they are rted with each other¡± Opening the envelope that Sylphia handed, what he saw was samples of hair sealed in a stic pouch. shback ¡®What is that?¡¯ Sylphia asked as soon as she saw her brother having that envelope. ¡®I will give this to Dr. Manfreder¡¯ ¡®Why? What is that?¡¯ End of shback ¡°Who owns this?¡± ¡°A friend of mine¡­¡± She giggles, remembering the very face of the person that own that thing. ¡°All right, I will call you once the test shows result¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle¡± Putting back those samples inside the envelope, he remember that it wasn¡¯t just a favor she wanted to ask. ¡°Right, and what is it that you want to ask?¡± ¡°Uncle, Is there a possibility that one lose her memories?¡± Nodding his head, he agreed about her words right away. ¡°Yes, in most cases it was because of a head injury. Specially when it was a traumatic event¡± ¡®Is that so? Then there is a possibility it was indeed her. Did she lost her memories?¡¯ Still curious about more things, she was surprised to hear yet another wordsing from the doctor. ¡°But also there is other cases¡± Looking at the doctor, Sylphia was curious on what that was. Wondering what he would say. ¡°Other cases?¡± He once again nod his head. ¡°Yes¡± Holding his hands as he put his elbow on the table, there was a serious tone in his voice. ¡°Some use drugs¡± And that made her eyes wide open. After all, such words to be heard¡­ ¡°D- drugs??¡± she mumbled asking while also stuttering. ¡°Yes, I will tell this to you since you are no longer a kid. I know you are also aware of it. Right? The underworld¡­ I mean¡± Surprised by what he heard, Sylphia gulp and continued listening to what her godfather would say. ¡°It wasn¡¯t known in the public but a new drug is circting in the underworld. A drug that can make someone lose their memories¡± ¡°Even I was surprised¡± There was a frown on her face. She was wondering how can such thing exist. ¡°But why will they do that?¡± Shaking his head, there was a bitter smile in the doctor¡¯s face. ¡°There are many reasons why. But if it was I who would do so, with no ill intention to others, I think I would use one to forget hurtful memories that I had¡± ¡­ ¡°So you need anything else?¡± Shaking her head, Lea was still surprised on how Brylle act. He wasn¡¯t like that. it was the first time he ever raised his voice to her¡­ it was quite a shock for Lea. After all, the sweet him is the one she always see. ¡°Thank you¡± Feeling ashamed of what he did, he tried to lighten up the mood a bit. Holding the folder on his hands, a smile can be seen written all over his face. ¡°About some matters, Lea, I have a good news¡± Tilting her head, Brylle continued his words. ¡°Her, my brother got your profile¡± ¡°My¡­ profile?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, he saw informations about who you are. And guess what, Allea is indeed your name. but Kruie is your Surname. Seems like we missed the K on it¡± Slightlyughing as he jokes about that, Lea picks up the folder he showed. ¡®Allea Kruie¡¯ She mumbled as she saw her name as well as picture where she looks a bit younger. ¡°Yes, and you have a twin¡± Thinking about it, she mumbled asking. ¡°A¡­ twin?¡± ¡°Yes¡± He agreed in that words.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Who?¡± Checking on the next page of the paper there she saw, ¡®Lea Kruie¡¯ A photo was also ced, there are two her¡­ ¡®I have a twin?¡¯ But no matter how much she thinks about it, nothing seems to ring a bell. ¡°And¡­ Lea, I mean¡­ Allea, I have something else to tell you¡± Hearing this thing, she can¡¯t help but feel like something is not right. ¡®Is this true? Why don¡¯t I feel any recollection about it? I¡­ I can¡¯t remember a single thing¡­.¡¯ Holding her hands, it was as if Brylle wasforting her. Reassuring her that everything would be fine and also letting her know that he was there for her. ¡°About your sister¡­¡± ¡°About¡­ my sister? Um¡­ Lea?¡± Nodding his head he saw how there was a confusion in her eyes. Even so he did not stop in telling it. ¡°I am afraid¡­ your sister in no longer alive¡± A sudden words to hear, Lea could not help but find it weird. ¡°What¡­?¡± Hands holding her mouth, it was a shock. ¡°And she is also the wife of that man that saved you¡± Chapter 36 ¡°The result is already out?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Talking with Aiden, Elton can¡¯t help but be excited on what the result would be. He was on the phone with his sister, Sylphia, as for some reason she stole it from him to bring it to Dr. Manfreder herself. ¡°Where is it?¡± H e asked as he cpu;d help but wish to know what the result was right away.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°It was with Sylphia¡± and there, there was a frown on his face. confused on why on earth would it be in the hands of sylphia. when all he remember is that he did not even asked her to do so. ¡°And how did it fall in her hands?¡± Not being able to hear Elton¡¯s answer, the door burst open with Sylphiaing out of that door. A paper on her hand and a big smile like smirk. ¡°The result is here¡± As soon as they heard her voice, Aiden stood up to read the information written on the paper. heart beating so fast, he could not help but have his worries. ¡®Please¡­ oh please let it be¡¯ he hoped that somehow, even if he does not know it would be granted right away, he is wishing and hoping that the result would be to his favor. ¡°99. 999%¡± He mumbled as a smile escapes his lips. ¡°I knew it, I knew it was her¡± ¡°Oh god, this is insane¡­ but why is she with that bastard? Why did Brylle have lea?¡± Looking at his friend that was full of confusion, never did they ever thought that Aiden can speak such words to those people. ¡°You dare ask, I know Paul, that bastard surely have a connection with this¡± Even if he was certain that it was Paul who did that, he have no evidence that can push him in the jail. Even the footage they gave to the police is not enough as it shows no face of Paul. The men caught also did not speak any words. As if he was loyal to that manpletely. He firmly says that he have no idea and that is all. ¡°Paul Marney¡­¡± Looking at the result of the DNA test, he can¡¯t help but be of joy that she was indeed alive. Now there is only on thing he have to do. ¡°Aiden, where are you going?¡± He picks up his coat and so do his car key. Not looking back at the two, Aiden speaks as he was now in the arc of the door. ¡°Where else? To the ce where that bastard was. I know he will not let Lea be away of him. But I will bring my wife back home no matter what¡± . . . ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. It was a surprise¡­ to think that I have a sister and she is already dead¡­ and that the man who saved me was her husband¡­ I can even remember where my grandparents was¡­¡± Hugging her gently as she was overwhelmed by what happened, Brylle made sure that she will not feel alone. That she knows that he was there for her. ¡°Everything will be fine, Don¡¯t worry about it¡± ¡°Thank you Brylle, for being here with me. Thank you¡­¡± When someone loves you, you feel so special. When someone cares for you, you can¡¯t help but feel so lucky. Love, the genuine one is hard to find. For not all people are loyal. Not all people are true in what they are saying. They says that love is such a powerful force. It can change people. It can change things. But changes¡­ is it always for the good? No. it is not. For not all changes is what we hoped for. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t be here. You don¡¯t have any rtion with the patient¡± Not listening to the nurse, it was her regretting that she told the room where Lea was staying. It slipped her mind as he said he was a friend. But the moment she realized it was Aiden, the very man that Brylle restricted froming, the nurse knew right away that he is in no good state. ¡°Sir please, don¡¯t do this. You can¡¯te in. I will be dead, sir. I will call the guards If you don¡¯t stop¡± As soon as he enter the elevator, Aiden did not let the nurse follow him. and so the door closed. ¡°Oh no, I am dead¡­¡± Calling the guards, there is just one thing he was hoping for. ¡°I hope I can still go back home¡­ I haven¡¯t feed fury yet¡­ oh no¡­ goodness¡± ¡­ ¡°Yes?¡± The moment Brylle opened the door, what wees him was the sight of Aiden. The smile that he had on his lips quickly disappeared in no trace. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He coldly said as he blocks the door. Not wanting him to pass through no matter what. ¡°Where is Lea?¡± Peeking, there he saw Lea in the hospital bed, sitting with her back resting in the stack of pillows. There was a wide smile on his lips. After so long, he is finally here. The ride he had all the way to this ce feels like an eternity no less. ¡°Lea!¡± He shouted calling her but Aiden¡¯s arms was blocked. Brylle blocked his way. ¡°What do you want?¡± A smirk curve on Aiden¡¯s lips. Which made Brylle have a frown on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. You know what I am here for. Give her back to me¡± ¡°Did you hit your head or something? Never once in those times I saw you did I ever thought that the day woulde and you will have such face written all over¡± ¡°I am not here to joke around Brylle, the cops areing. Get out of my sight and let me in. I need to see Lea¡± About to enter, Brylle did not do as what he said. Instead, he block the door with great confidence. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you act so full of yourself. But my Fiance have nothing to do with you¡± ¡°She is not your fiance. Lea is my wife¡± Laughing as he heard Aiden¡¯s words, Brylle can¡¯t help but look at how annoying Aiden can be. Soon the guards came with the nurse that was chasing after Aiden. ¡°Lea, she is my fiance. And she have nothing to do with you. Mind me remind you, it is Allea. Lea is her nickname. So please leave before I run out of patience¡± Shaking his head he brings out the paper on his pocket. It was the result of the DNA. Cops came too. And Brylle is not even surprise to see that. ¡°Look, we have witness. Would you dare exin to us why Lea and Allea¡¯s hair shows this result? There is just one reason why. That is because Lea, my wife, and the Lea in there is just one person. Now Brylle, give my wife back before I throw you in jail¡± Hands trembling, he is not good in staying at the hospital. Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t that long since hest went in one. The time where Lea was confined because of her shrimp allergy. But even with his hand trembling, both in trauma and in anger towards this man that speaks he was the fiance of Lea, the police then get in between them. ¡°May I know what happened in here?¡± ¡°Good day officer, this man barge in this ce and ims he was the husband of my fiance¡± Looking at Aiden, he give the paper to the police. ¡°I did a DNA test, applied it in Dr. Manfreder¡¯s facility. The result shows 99. 999%. Lea and the one inside is the same person, officer. My wife went missing, and was dered dead but she isn¡¯t. my wife is alive and she is right there. This man is hiding him from me¡± ¡°Sir, you two are rted, aren¡¯t you? I am also part of the troupe that handles your case if you remember. Paul Marney is his brother, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, not put him in jail officer¡± Shaking his head, the officer then replied. ¡°But we have no much evidence than this result. And we have to hear their side first before doing so. We also don¡¯t have any warrant of arrest¡± ¡°Now that you mentioned it sir, please hear what I will say. Because the nonsense of this man surely is in another level. Might as well bring him in ward after this. Maybe he¡¯s gone insane with his wife¡¯s death¡± Speaking to the officer, the evidences that he gave was the folder that he also showed to Lea. Even Aiden can¡¯t believe in what he saw. ¡°Sir, you seems to be so ready in this¡± Shaking his head, Brylle look at Lea. ¡°You see, my fiance loss her memories in her childhood. That is why we did an investigation regarding this matter. We justter find out that she have a twin. And of all people it was that man¡¯s wife¡± ¡°No, this can¡¯t be. She is Lea¡­¡± Not wanting to believe in everything that he was saying, Aiden shake his head and look at the police. But to no avail, just likest time, he have no concrete evidence to back up his ims. ¡°So that is what happened sir, forgive us for wasting your time. Our apologies for this misunderstanding. With them bowing their head to ask for the apology on the matter, there Aiden could see the smile on Brylle¡¯s lips. But even if it is a friendly smile, he could not help but despise it. ¡°It is alright, just bring this man away from here. he will do no good to my fiance if he thinks she was his dead wife¡± A small mockingugh escaped his lips, looking at where lea was, Aiden could not bring his feet to move away. even his eyes was locked in her direction. ¡°No¡­ you got to be kidding me. She is Lea¡­¡± muttering those words, Aiden shouted calling the attention of the verydy whom he thought was his missing wife. ¡®She is not dead, she is just right in front of me! He is lying! There is no way she is not lea¡­ she is lea!¡¯ ¡°Lea! Lea!¡± And with all his might he managed to get inside and saw Lea looking at him with questions in her face. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Lea!¡± And with him forcing his way, he was now in front of that very girl. Lea, looking at him with so much confusion¡­ he started to speak ¡°Lea, you remember me, right? Tell them. I am Aiden, we travel to visit your grandparents, didn¡¯t we? We also¡­ saw that cliff where you said your father brought you there before! And¡­ we ate frozen food in the middle of nowhere on our trip! The garden¡­ the¡­ the n! And Puff! The puppy I gave you.. Lea you remember them don¡¯t you??¡± So desperate, Aiden looks like a crazy person in anyone¡¯s eyes. But for Lea who could not exin what exactly is happening, just like that, she could not utter any words. ¡°Sir this is enough¡± ¡°No, ask her. She knows me. She is my wife!¡± Looking at Lea, the officer then asked her. Just for the sake of stopping the man in making anymotions more than what he already did so. ¡°Maam, is it true? Is what he said true? Do you know what this man is talking about?¡± Looking at Aiden, she can see the hope in his eyes, and so do the pain. ¡®He looks miserable¡­ But¡­ i don¡¯t know him at all¡­ i can¡¯t remember¡­.¡± Slightly shaking her head, no matter what she tries to think of, she can¡¯t remember a single thing in what he said. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°You heard her didn¡¯t you?¡± Brylle steps as he push Aiden out of the room. ¡°Get out of here, now!¡± And so the officers have no other choice but force Aiden to leave as he doesn¡¯t want to do so. ¡°Apologies maam, we do hope for your fast recovery¡± Bowing their head, they leave the two. ¡°Brylle¡­¡± She called his name in which he replied shortly after. ¡°Yes?¡± Shaking her head, she did not speak what she wanted to ask. For she knows that he will be mad again. ¡®I wonder if he will be alright¡­¡¯ She thought to herself as she can¡¯t help but think about Aiden¡¯s eyes shouting in sadness. Chapter 37 ¡°Aiden, How was your-¡± Standing up as soon as he saw Aiden¡¯s car back in the mansion, Aiya, Elton, and Sylphia was waiting for him in the front door. ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t that easy¡± Silphia mumbled as she stands up from sitting in the cocoon chair. Ready to leave the mansion right away. After all, Lea isn¡¯t there so she have no reason as to why she would stay in that ce any longer. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Hearing how he m the door, he they knew that things didn¡¯t went well. They knew that. after all, if it did work, Lea would surely be with him when he get back. By just texting on her phone, the driver came to pick Sylphia. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Asking that question what he recieved was an annoyed tone in her reply. ¡°What? You don¡¯t expect me to stay here, do you?¡± And so Sylphia left the mansion. Leaving Aiya patting her boyfriend¡¯s back as she was well aware of the fact that he is worried to Aiden. They are all worried for him, and also for Lea as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. Let¡¯s give him some time alone. He needs it¡± Looking at the mansion¡¯s door, he can do nothing. Just like before, he can do nothing to help his dear friend be out of that situation. All he can ever do was stay there looking at him suffer. For things as this isn¡¯t in his hands to move. It never was. ¡­ ¡°And here I thought¡­¡± Letting out a sigh, before he even had his way to his room, he saw Lea¡¯s. for some reason, there was something in him that made his feet move to head inside. ¡®This room¡­¡¯ Never once in his lifetime living in this mansion did he thought that this ce would be so sentimental to him. opening the door, what wees him was the sight of a room. It was the same as thest time he saw it. But he knew that it will never be the same again. ¡°When did I start thinking about her?¡± Even him can¡¯t find the answer in his question. Even him can¡¯t think of why he was acting like that. Remembering some memories he had with lea, he can¡¯t help but remember how he acted. How¡­ he words out what was on his mind. A chuckle escaped his lips. Chuckle not of fun but of realization how dumb he can be. ¡®I even left her in thepany the fisrt day we visit my office¡­ i¡­ even left her there inside my office¡­¡¯ Thinking about it he can¡¯t help but question himself as to why he did that. but all he can find as reply was that it is because of his own stupidity. ¡°Yeah¡­ I am such an idiot¡± Stiiting on Lea¡¯s bed he again chuckle. ¡°What an idiot I am¡­¡± And before he knew it he was lying his back t on the bed. Staring at the empty ceiling. As empty as his heart. he felt like a doll. Having no feelings at all. But he knew that depe within, somewhere in the corner of it those things he was hiding remains inside. Those things he was holding never left. They may not be seen but they are existing. And for how long? Even him can¡¯t find out the answer for that. Time passed by, the silence was so overwhelming. He never knew that this silence would make him feel so bad. As if every single time that it enters in his ears, all he can feel was the surge of memories, regrets that he had on his life. ¡®I ever I did not went in that ce with her, will things be different?¡¯ ¡®If ever I bring people with me, will she be safe?¡¯ ¡®If ever I was strong enough to protect her, will things change?¡¯ He is but a man who have almost everything on his hands. Almost¡­¡¯ ¡°Why do I feels like¡­ I am useless and all? I can¡¯t even protect her¡­ I cant even do a single thing for her¡­ i¡­¡± And with the silence engulfing his state, a small woof was heard as if it wasing from the door. Hoping to where he was, it was puff. The very same puppy that he gave to Lea before. Not wanting to stand up, the dog licks his face that made a frown curving on it.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What?¡± He mumbled as he wasn¡¯t in the mood to go and y with him. wagging his tail, the dog keeps barking. As if wants him to do something. ¡°Huh?¡± Biting his clothes, the dog pull his as if he wants him to follow where he world go. Unlike thest time, the fur ball is rounder and a bit bigger now. But due to him being small as still, it didn¡¯t made any power for it to pull Aiden. Picking it up like a cat, Aiden stood up and put the dog down. Continuously barking, he can¡¯t understand what the pup wants. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean¡­¡± ¡°Woof¡± Running in circle around him, puff then walk in a different location. And soon his eyes followed where the dog was going. Taking steps, he did not know why he was following the dog. It sat in front of the night table and barked again. ¡®What¡­?¡¯ Looking at the night table, he bend and sat on the ground. Opening it, he find nothing suspicious at all. Just random things that Lea probably keep in there. ¡°There was nothing in here you see¡­¡± but the moment he mumble those words he knew that he was wrong. Something caught his attention. It was a journal. As if a log book or what. Picking it up he looks at the dog, as if questioning why he know something was in there. ¡°Did you saw her put this in the drawer every day?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Barking as a reply, it is as if the dog knew what he was saying. ¡°Hah, as if you would understand me¡­¡± Smiling bitterly, he could not help but be reminded of everything that happene. He could not help but keep on ming himself. It was until when the puppy started to back. Catching his attention. ¡°Woof! Woof woof woof!¡± Slightly patting the dog¡¯s head, somehow he feels a bit better. But still, the pain he had with him would be hard to dissipate. It is something that himself is not sure if the time woulde where he could no longer feel that pain. ¡®Now what is in here?¡¯ He thought to him self as he opens the journal. And what wees his sight the moment he opened it was dates¡­ [I am now in an unknow ce. Someone bought me in that auction. I thought Aunt Estre would give me a job so that I can pay my debts in the hospital but¡­ I never thought this would happen] ¡®This is¡­¡¯ And with his realization of what that thing really was, he confirmed, it was indeed a journal. The very journal that lea created with her own hands¡­ It is¡­. ¡°Lea¡¯s Diary¡­¡± Chapter 38 ¡®I don¡¯t think what I was doing is right. I am checking her things without even having her consent about it¡­ but¡­ no matter what I say for me to stop, my hand won¡¯t let me close the journal. I want to read it. I want to know what was inside of it. Because I feel like¡­ if ever I don¡¯t do so, I would regret it for the rest of my life¡­¡¯ Reading what was inside, the date shows the exact day when he went in that auction. The day when he bought Lea. [And I met this person, his name was Aiden. Aiden Lazarus] A small smile then curved his lips. For each words that he read, he can¡¯t help but hear her speaking those. [The first time I saw him¡­ I can never forget what he said. ¡°What a beautiful name. Now, don¡¯t let me down¡­ be the most beautiful bride you can ever be¡± and just like that, I am now here in his mansion as the Mrs. Lazarus. I never even thought I would marry someone! Let alone.. get married like that. it is not what I thought it would be.¡± For some reason, Lea¡¯s face pops on his mind. Having that face he thinks she would have when she was writing this words. ¡®Her handwriting was¡­ nice¡¯ He also thought. Reading as he continued to flip pages after pages, he can¡¯t stop reading. As if he was reading something interesting. As if¡­ he was drawn in that journal. Day by day, each of it, Lea did not once failed to write. Even if some of those have just one sentence on it. as if it was her habit writing before her day ends. And so just like how the day would work, time wille when the sun will no longer be in our sight. Time woulde and will never stop to, it will always remain that each day would have its end. Would have itsst page. Seeing thest words written on it, Aiden can feel the happiness on her writings. Her way of scribbling on it as if he have to many words to say in a hurry, even the small smiling face she draw on thest of her words, Aiden can¡¯t help but be reminded of what really happened. Of¡­ what the world really is. The reality strikes at him. making him remember that Lea isn¡¯t around. that she won¡¯t be around¡­ again. Putting down the diary, he saw how the puppy is now sleeping. He seems to fallen asleep while Aiden was reading. Sleeping so soundly, he caress the dogs fur. ¡°They says she is dead¡­ I saw her. I believed she was still alive¡­ but it turns out she isn¡¯t that woman. Who would think she has a twin?¡± Shaking his head, he let his napey on the side of the bed. ¡°But even with everything¡­ why can¡¯t I believe in those words? Why can¡¯t I believe to that fact they are saying that she is dead already?¡± Letting out a deep sigh, he closed his eyes. ¡°Mom¡­ What should I do now? i¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°You are not yet sleeping?¡± Smiling as she saw how Brylle went to sit in the side of the bed, she continued writing on the notebook she had with her. Brylle asked some of his brother¡¯s people to go and get Lea¡¯s notebook. ¡°I am not done yet¡± They are now in a nearby hotel. Something that only rich people can afford. Only known figures can be in this hotel. Leaving the hospital, it did not took them so long to get in there. After all, the doctor permits Lea to get discharge as her condition is now fine. ¡°What is it that you are writing? Can I see it?¡± Putting her hand to cover the one she was writing, Brylle giggled. ¡°Yeah, I am just kidding. But it makes me wonder what was in there. And why are you even writing that? every single night you did not fail to do so¡± Shaking her head, Lea replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It is just that¡­ I feel my hands getting itchy if I don¡¯t do so. Writing what happened to my day is like a habit I had. Just like how you tend to leave your ss without finishing it at all¡± She said thest part while pointing her pen at Brylle. Giggling, that made Brylle chuckle a bit. ¡°Well, now that you mentioned it¡­ I may have done something as that. I didn¡¯t even notice it¡­.¡± Yawning, that made Lea look at him. ¡°I think it is you who shall sleep¡± Mumbling to him, she could not help but be worried on his state ¡°No, I can still stay up¡± And even if he did say so, she was certain that he is still tired. He is a human after all. He also need to rest. ¡°I am alright. I can walk, I can stand up, I can reach the kitchen and get some food if I want, I am alright Brylle. Even the doctors said so. Don¡¯t worry so much¡± ¡°You know what? Why do I feels like you are reading my mind?¡± He mumbles as he caress her hair. ¡°Alright¡­ but wake me up if you needed anything. Okay?¡± Caressing her cheeks for thest time, Brylle decided to take a nap. But he is still worried about Lea. As much as he wanted, he wants to stay by her side forever. Seeing her with his eyes even if he won¡¯t sleep at all is nothing but a favorable thing for her. ¡°Okay¡­ now sleep. Look at your eyes, you don¡¯t get any good sleep at all¡­¡± He just give her a z small smile before kissing her forehead. ¡®I am making you worried again¡­ but i am d that you care for me. I also care for you¡­ Lea, more than what you think i ever do¡¯ ¡°Goodnight Lea¡± And so a sweet smile escaped her lips as she give her goodnight to that man he was talking to. ¡°Goodnight Brylle¡± Sleeping as soon as hey on the couch, Lea can¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. he looks so tired and all. ¡®I hope he get some good rest¡¯ She thought to herself as she nce at the man for thest time. Looking at the journal she was writing, something feels odd. She stare at the paper and feels as if something was wrong on it. like¡­ it feels different. Shaking her head she continued writing and soonpleted her journal for the day. Click click Brylle is still sleeping. But the sound of that beep surelyes from the door. Someone must be trying to open the door. ¡®Whos is that?¡¯ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Hesitating if she should go and wake Brylle, his sleeping face looks to those of baby. As if it would be a sin if she ever dares wake him up¡­ ¡®I think I shall go and check it. I will just take a peek. Maybe it was something important¡¯ ¡°Who is it?¡± She mumbled as she was almost in the door. But before she can even reach it, the door opened on its own. Chapter 39 ¡°Who¡­¡± Not being able to finish what she was about to say, the girl came in. With her long brown hair, it took her no time to have a short boy cut hair with its bright orange color. ¡®Woah¡­¡¯ Surprised, the only thing she can do was take a step backward. ¡°Who are-¡± Again, she did not have the chance toplete her words. With the pair of hands holding her mouth, numbers of footstep can be heard from the corridor outside ¡°Where is she? Did you see her?¡± ¡°No, I loss her¡± ¡°How can you lose her when she was right in front of your damn eye?¡± ¡°She was fast and-¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Hearing the words of those people outside, she can¡¯t help but have hunch on what the situation really is. Whispering on her ears, luckily, Brylle is in deep slumber. ¡°By any chance, can you lend me pair of clothes?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± No matter why she was chased by those people, there is only one thing that Lea is certain of. She must do as she says. In this type of situation, she was the one with no power. even if Brylle was With her, he was sleeping and she is standing from afar. There is no way that he can save her if she call for him by now. ¡°Good¡± Letting het walk and pick up some clothes, the woman is taller than her. She also have piercing as of now. She put it while watching the situation outside. ¡®Who is she? Why are they looking for her? Hah¡­ and why did she had the chance to open the door? I am certain that Brylle didn¡¯t leave the door open when he got inside¡­¡¯ ¡°I saw these¡­ and¡­¡± Looking at her with a bored look on her face, she saw how Lea was about to offer her a dress. Reading her thoughts as soon as her eyes met with her, Lea immediately throw the dress away. ¡°Will this be alright for you? It was Brylle¡¯s and¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that will do¡± She did hesitate when she heard that name. that is when she realized that they are not alone. ¡®So someone else is here huh, I barely even notice. Thankfully he was a deep sleeper. If not, things will get out of hand and I will have no choice but fight him/ I better leave as soon as possible¡¯ Removing the blouse she was wearing, it was of a steward as she just realized it. but the way she care no less about anyone that can see her changing, Lea just block the sight where Brylle can see thedy. ¡®Why is she changing right here? the bathroom is just right there¡­¡¯ Shaking her head she had no choice but keep her mouth shut. For the only thing that she can do right now is obey her. Who knows whether she was a friend or foe. But no friend would act like that¡­ ¡°What is your name by the way?¡± Hesitating about that question, Lea did not answer. That made thedy roll her eyes. ¡°Do I look like a bad guy?¡± She asked as¨C wearing a man¡¯s clothes with the upper part not even buttoned all the way down, her hair cut that is of a man, having that piercing and a tattoo of her chest, add the fact that she was hiding from people that was looking for her ¨Cshe don¡¯t know the reason why she got that kind of reaction from Lea. ¡°Look, I won¡¯t ask anyone to kill you¡± She bluntly muttered. But still, ¡®Wait¡­ I am not even thinking about that but¡­¡¯ Those kind of things did not even cross Lea¡¯s mind. ¡°Just tell me so that I can repay you somehow. I have no cash with me right now, you see¡± Slightly smiling, she saw how lea just wave her hands trying to deny the offer she just said. ¡°No, I mean¡­ there is no need for you to do so, I am fine¡­ it is alright. Really¡± ¡°Tch¡­ you really won¡¯t say it. would you?¡± Removing the sandals that she was wearing, thedy walk near Brylle. That surprised Lea. ¡°Wait, what-¡± ¡°This would do. A bit bigger but¡­ yeah¡± Mumbling those words as she talks to herself, Lea does not know what she would do in a situation like this. ¡°That was Brylle¡¯s¡­¡± Lea mumbled not having any power to stop her from doing so. ¡®She wore it already¡­.¡¯ Looking at the pair of shoes that she pick up, Lea can¡¯t help but be worried as Brylle made a movement. Ready to punch him any time, thedy felt relief that Brylle did not wake up, so do Lea. ¡®What is her deal? I really should have run to the door back then. Maybe¡­ none of this would ever happen¡­¡¯ frustrated in the turns of things, Lea just hope that things would went well. She is worried not just for her sake but also for Brylle. If there is someon e to be med for everything that happened, it would be her, since she was the one that should stop her ining inside their room. ¡°So you are Allea Kruie, that nice. I shall remember that name. gonna pay you back some other time¡± ¡®How did she-¡® Holding the folder containing information about her, Lea keeps her mouth shut as she gulps. ¡®And why is it there??! Isn¡¯t it supposed to be inside the drawer???¡¯ Looking at the time, it seems like thedy had no time left for her to be dilly dally. And so she heald to the direction of where Lea was. Smiling as she goes. ¡°I gotta go¡± She then mumbles as she tap Lea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I am Mira by the way¡± She said winking at her as a smirk crept on her lips. ¡®Guess there is no way they would recognize me like this, right?¡¯ Holding the wig on her hands, there she saw a trashcan that is not made up of stic. Throwing the wig inside it, she pour a bit of alcohol she got nearby and lit it up with the fire kes she had with her. It was a advanced type of matches that would create a small fire when it was brushed together. But the form of it is like a paper. ¡°Is she¡­ Crazy?¡± Left stunned by what she just witnessed, luckily the fire is not big and it soon disappeared as fast as the train passing by. There is no wig to be seen in the same ce where Mira throws it. all that was left was nothing but a small piece of stic and some trash. ¡°And I am good to go¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Mira smiles as she looks at Lea for thest time. Waving at her as she wore the coat that was hanging on the rack. Thud And so the door was shut close. Leaving Lea puzzled by what really happened. Everything happened so fast. Just a while ago she was here and all of a sudden she is already gone. Slightly tapping her face to see if she is just day dreaming or not, Lea let out a sigh of defeat. It hurts a bit. There is no way it is a drea, like what she thinks it was. All of those things really did happen for sure. But even so¡­ She could not help but be full of wonders. ¡®Just¡­ what in the world happened in here?¡¯ Chapter 40 Lea POV I am still not sure of what happened, but even Brylle is making such a worried look on his face. Holding my hands so tight, he keeps on apologizing for how he fell asleep leaving me in that frightening situation. But to tell the truth, it wasn¡¯t his fault to begin with. If I am just careful enough and fast enough to lock the door then none of this would ever happen. But still¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel like something as odd in everything that happened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I will make sure that none of this would ever happen again, Lea¡± ¡°Brylle, it is fine. Nothing bad happened to me, right? That is what matters the most¡± Shaking his head, I know this would run through his mind for a long time. This guy, what did I do in my life to be blessed to have him by my side? Even if I don¡¯t recall my memories from the past, I can say that meeting him is the best thing that happened to me. ¡°That is why I really love you¡­¡± I mumbled out of my realization. I didn¡¯t intend to blur it out like that. but his eyes looking at me with such a surprise made me take back my regretful thoughts. I think it is not bad to say it to him¡­ what I really felt. ¡°Lea, I love you too. I love you more than anything¡­ I love you and I will always love you¡± Loving someone¡­ I am not sure if it was alright for me to have such life. But there is one thing that I am hoping for even after all this time. I hope that this happiness won¡¯t end. I hope thisst forever. But not all we want doe true. For life is such a mysterious creature that makes us be worried sometimes. ¡°Brylle, are you alright? You keep on disappearing any other time¡± ¡°Yeah, I am fine¡± He replied and soon after that heid his head on myp. Just like what he usually does. But this time¡­ something was strange. I can feel it. instead of talking to me and asking me about how my day was¡­ he was quiet. As if he was thinking about something so deep, did something happen? It is not my case to know what happened to him everyday but he will tell me some simple stuffs. I am also aware that he doesn¡¯t let me know some other stuffs. Things that I will just overhear in his conversation with someone. I know it is bad to do so but it is not as if I intended to hear it. ¡°Are you sure? You doesn¡¯t seem to be alright though¡­¡± ¡°What? so do you also think something is wrong with me?¡± A quick change on his tone, something he never speak to me with. Its been a month since that incident where I met Mira happened. Ever since that day, many things started to ur. Not that I am concerned with it but I can¡¯t help but be. After all, even Brylle was affected. Just look how much he changed over those times¡­ ¡°Brylle, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I am just worried¡± Waiting for his smile to appear, I didn¡¯t had a glimpse of it. but instead, I gain the contrary. ¡°I¡¯ll get going¡± He said standing up and picking his belongings. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Standing up, I tried to stop him. But he won;t listen to me. As if all the things that i would say will just escape his other ear. ¡°Anywhere, just leave me alone¡± Messing with his hair, he avoided my gaze. He even have a frown written all over him. did I do something bad? I didn¡¯t mean to let him think something is wrong with him. but hisplexion¡­ I can¡¯t help but see how his state is getting worst day by day¡­ I am worried¡­ I really am¡­ but if he will not say a thing to me about what really is going on¡­ how would i know? When ¡­ when did it even start? Ah, that¡¯s right. When he told me he will visit his brother, after that, he came backte and leave early for some days. Maybe it was something rted to him? ¡°Did your brother do something to you?¡± I mumbled asking, because as of now, that is the only thing that i could think of. That maybe¡­ the reason why he was acting like this was all because of his brother. Looking at me with those hateful eyes¡­ why does he look at me with such a face? When he would always have a sweet and caring look whenever he would look at me¡­ ¡°Brylle-¡± About to hold him, i am really worried. I don¡¯t know why he was acting like this and I don¡¯t like it at any bit. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He shouted. As soon as he hit my hand, my system turned numb. It was¡­ the first time he did that to me hurt me,.. make me feel like this. ¡°Brylle¡­ just¡­just what in the world happened to you?¡± I could feel my eyes turning hot. I don¡¯t like this. I hate this¡­ why must things be like this? Why¡­ what happened to you¡­ Brylle? And so he left. I could do nothing at all. I can¡¯t stop him. He wont even listen to my words¡­ Looking at his back, it was thest time I ever saw him. It was thest time I talked with him for he never went back home¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you think the madame lost her ce?¡± ¡°Master won¡¯t even look at her the same way¡­ I wonder why is that¡± ¡°It would be better for them to be like what they were before¡± ¡°But, treating her like this, same as before¡­ is it still worthy? I mean¡­ shouldn¡¯t it be the right time for us to cut ties with her?¡± ¡°Right, what if he get mat again and throw her away? What would happen to us if we stay close to the madame?¡± Hearing those words again¡­ are they even trying to hide it? I know full well how things went awry. I won¡¯t deny that fact. We were happy before¡­ but everything¡­ all of that seems to just crumble into pieces¡­ Eating on my own, I did make some investigation on why Brylle is acting that way. But even if I look through everything, I just don¡¯t have enough power to look through it deeper. I know something is rted to his brother. I want to save him. I want the Brylle i know be back to the way he is¡­. He¡­ he is not¡­ I have so many question I want to be answered. Join with the fragments of memories I recall yet¡­ not rted to what they told me. They said that I have a twin, but¡­ why can¡¯t I find it in the memories I had? I have been drinking the medicine that Brylle gave me. But, instead of recalling it much clearer, it was the opposite. Even if the doctor told me it is bad to push everything right away¡­ why do I feel this uneasiness that something is not right? ¡°Madame??¡± Called by one of the maids that was hired to attend to me. Even thought they are talking like that behind my back, they are still doing their job like before. But if I stay still like this, nothing will change. ¡°You are going somewhere?¡± Asking me that question, I asked her back. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°N-no, I mean, the master told us to let you do everything you want. So if it is what you wished for, you can do so¡± Part of the things I am thankful for¡­ he is not treating me badly. Other than the fact that he acted strange and even get away from me. Although we had a quarel because of what happenedst time, i can say that his orders remains the same as what it was before. ¡°Please prepare the vehicle right away¡± Bowing her head, she just agreed in what i said. even if her master was Brylle, since I have the highest standing in this ce, now that Brylle is not home, she have no other choice but to follow my orders. ¡°Yes, Madame¡± There is one ce I can go¡­ Holding the piece of paper, I am not certain but only oone person I know have this name. only I know who it was¡­ I did not tell anyone about it¡­ thinking I can use it to my advantage. But¡­ [If you need my help, just tell my name and they will assist you. I have yet to pay your goodwill back just as I told you so. A promise is a promise. -Mira] And now, all I have to do is get in there without them knowing. Hah, how should I get their eyes off me? Chapter 41 ¡°Madame, we can¡¯t just leave you here¡± ¡°Are you telling me you should go with me in the restroom then? Even if you are my guard that Brylle entrusted¡­ I think that is a bit¡­¡± Acting as if I am really worried about that matter, that shaken the guard of those two. ¡°But madame, the maids are not yet back. Would you mind waiting till they return?¡± Putting my hand on my face, I dare not let them see how much annoyed I was right now. Can they just let me be?? I want to find someone, I need to see Mira for her to help me. I don¡¯t know what is happening with Brylle¡­ I am worried. I hope he would be alright soon¡­ But before that, I must really shake these people off. I need to escape in their eyes. ¡°I can no longer wait. I got to go. Don¡¯t follow me¡± I ordered. But i wonder if they would even listen to me. I just hope they would. ¡°But madame!¡± ¡°Should I shout and call you two pervert? I need to go inside! Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Did¡­ did I shout that loud? I can feel the gaze of other people looking at our direction but in know that I should just let it be. It is not as if they would do anything for that. Looking at the inside of this restroom. Having a double pathway is normal in this wide establishment. One of the reason why I choose to go in here. ¡°Please let it be like that¡­¡± I mumbled soon as I run my eyes. ¡°There¡± Smiling so wide, I wonder if I look crazy acting like this, but still, I don¡¯t care. I must do something for Brylle. And I can do nothing if I stay on their sight. Brylle¡­ wait for me. I will surely help you. I will do what I can to save you¡­ wait for me¡­ Bump There are lots of people. Luckily, none of them are my maids and guards. A total of two eache to join me since they think it would be necessary but honestly, I think they are just over reacting. Still, I somehow manage to shake them off. Now I need topletely troll them away. Luckily I brought money with me. Or else it would be a disaster walking with no penny ¡°Shall I buy clothes for change?¡± About to enter the hall, I saw some familiar face. It was the maids looking for me! ¡°Why¡­¡± Why are they so fast??! Why did they catch me up so soon?! This is bad¡­ this is really bad¡­ what should I do now? Just when I thought that Ipletely shake them off¡­ this is bad¡­ this is bad¡­ At any rate, they might possibly catch me- Hiding in the boutique that I saw, it was all man¡¯s clothes. Why, of all ces¡­ ¡°You are hiding?¡± A calm voice then speak behind me. I don¡¯t know who he was but his voice is not one of my guards for sure. Who is he? ¡°Yes, can you help me please?¡± Soon as I look back to see who he was, a big jacker was there to cover me. Surprised, i did not even do anything since that is what i wanted. to be hiddem so that my maids and guards would not be able to find me. ¡°Who would think we would meet again like this¡­ Lea¡­ Does the heavens finally answered my prayers?¡± wait¡­ this man, don¡¯t tell me he is that¡­ ¡°You- Mr. Aiden?¡± ¡­ ¡°How can you let that happen??? Where is madame? Did youpletely lost here? Are you an idiot?? What should we report to the master? You fool!¡± Getting a scold from the one that manages the whole people that Brylle entrusted to take care of Lea, they all know that they are doomed. ¡°I- I am sorry. This is all my fault. I should have stay with madame-¡± ¡°Good thing you know it! what would you do if the madame was kidnapped??? ¡± Bowing their head, the four does not know what they must do. Any time soon, the news would arrive to the master. That the madame is gone¡­ And when that happens, it would surely be the end of them. all of them And just as they thought, their master appeared in aplete mess. ¡°Whare is she? Where is Lea?¡± With a bit of blood on his hands, all people are left terrified with the man before them. Angel if not bothered, but a demon when you dare mess with him. ¡°Sir¡­ the madame¡­ run away¡± Eyes widening in surprise, there was a bit of silence before he finally utter a word. ¡°What do you mean¡­ she run away?¡± ¡°We¡­ we tried to stop her but she was so fast andshe outsmarted us. We didn¡¯t know that the madame wants to left so bad¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Holding the cor of his shirt, the guard was shivering in fright. But no matter what he thinks of it, for him that is what really happened. after all, the very reason why they lost her is because she run away. ¡°We did our very best sir-¡± ¡°So you are telling me your best is still not capable enough to do just one job? I didn¡¯t know I hired shits like you¡± Throwing a punch, itnded directly on the guard¡¯s face. But there is nothing else he can ever do for that. after all, he is lucky enough that he wasn¡¯t beheaded. Putting his palm on his face, Brylle was covered with blood from his hand. It is a mixture of the one he had the moment he came as well as the one that he just got now. Who is the owner of that blood he had first? No one can tell other than that man himself. ¡°Lea¡­ did you really leave me?¡± He murmured to himself. It isn¡¯t loud enough for everyone to hear. But the re he had, it was screaming. Enough to make one¡¯s bone shiver. Enough for anyon eto see him be filled with fright. ¡°Lea¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°I told you I can go on my own¡± Avoiding those guards and maids, it didn¡¯t even cross my mind that I would meet this guy. He was the guy from before¡­ the one who ims to know me. But¡­ If it is him then he is the lover of my twin? I really still understand what this feelings is. I have a twin¡­ why can¡¯t I even remember? And¡­ I really don¡¯t know why I lost my memories. Is there something behind all of that? Hah, Brylle is doing his best to help me. And I too am doing mine to recover¡­ but no matter how much I drink my medicine, nothing seems to went on my brain. As if my memories¡­ they have no clues for it to return.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You say so but where are you going now? It is almost dark¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Like what he said, I also don¡¯t know where too. I just have a phone number to call. But I don¡¯t have phone. Ah! Right! A phone! ¡°Can you let me borrow your phone?¡± Surprised by what I said, he didn¡¯t hesitate to do so. Right now, we are inside his car, he help me get out of that ce while I disguise myself as one of his guards. Although I don¡¯t know how he was able to do that¡­ I still don¡¯t know why his guard looks familiar. Did I saw him before? And also.. he sounds so mean to be a guard. No guards in Brylle¡¯s mansion would ever do that to him- Brylle¡­ does he know I am gone by now? Is he worried? But he never went back home¡­ is he alright? Suddenly, a finger taps my head. ¡°Ouch! What was that for??¡± There was a small smile on his lips. Weird¡­ why does it makes me stare for a bit? ¡°Does Brylle knows this?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± I diverted my gaze. Does he know that I run away from home? ¡°You two fight?¡± He asked questioning the reason why i did that. How could i even tell him? ¡°No¡­ we¡­ did not¡­¡± We didn¡¯t exactly fight¡­ did we? We just had a misunderstanding and he is just having a bad day¡­ and¡­ Now that I think about it¡­ maybe we did¡­ but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him¡± Patting my head, do I look like a dog in his eyes? But somehow, I don¡¯t find the right words to say what I was feeling. Holding the phone that he gave me, why can¡¯t I move it to call Mira? Instead, what I find is myself uttering words I never know I would tell so casually. As if my mind just speaks on its own¡­ I just let it be¡­ ¡°Thank you¡­ Aiden¡± Chapter 42 Aiden POV I was on my way to get out of this shop where Elton likes to purchase his suit. Of all ces he went to far to go in here. just because the owner of this shop is someone he knew. And on top of that he even give me a hassle by urging me to go with him. Who would have thought that this rascal would end up doing some of my jobs just to help me have a time to went out and join him here? ¡°I am done, I need air. Just how long are you going to choose your suit Elton?¡± With a frown on my face, I stand up. But as soon as I face the entrance of this boutique, an angel suddenly appears running towards me. In glimpse of my thought I almost thought that it was just hallucinations. For night after night what I always see was her face. What I always see was that day¡­ Sorrow and anger, hatred and all, just seeing her face made all of it vanish in an instant. That was then I though to myself. How mean would I be if I snatch her away? Will it be bad it I would be the one to get something from him this time around? ¡°Sir, we have arrived¡± Said by the driver. ¡°Sure, you may leave¡± I indeed left Elton in that shop. I will just treat him next time. A small smile was then carved on my lips. Really, who would have thought that I would get back home with someone like her? I was forcefully dragged to be there and yet¡­ ¡°I really have many things to thank Elton for¡± Caressing her face, even the way she falls asleep no matter where she was, I really doubt she isn¡¯t lea. After all¡­ the two of them really looks the same¡­ ¡°A twin he says¡­¡± The touch of my hand following the trail of her hair made her slightly move. I was a bit surprise. It made me stop for a bit. But how she wasn¡¯t awake made me chuckle. Really¡­ she is just like her¡­ ¡°I doubt he is saying the truth¡± Carrying her in my arms, I can¡¯t remember how many times have I ever done this. But nothing changed¡­ I am certain it is her. She is lea¡­ there is just no way she isn¡¯t¡­ there is just no way.. even if they say that she is not End of Aiden¡¯s POVBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Master, you came back¡­ with-¡± The head maid then hold her lips, surprise is written all over her face. ¡°My good grace¡± She eximed. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be surprise to see their master holding the very person everyone thought was dead. ¡°Lea¡¯s room is still clean as always, right?¡± He asked. Enough to make the maid be back on her senses. ¡°Y- yes. We make sure to clean it daily just like what master told¡± Nodding her head, she slightly bow just to let Aiden know that they keep her room clean as always. ¡°Good¡± She still can¡¯t leave her gaze on her. Even some of the maids are peeking from afar. Wondering if that person is really the madame that they used to serve ¡°Lilith, was it? call her and tell her to attend in Lea¡¯s needs¡± Remembering the name of the servant that was serving lea before, Aiden ordered and so the head maid immediately responded. ¡°Yes my lord, I will call her immediately¡± Arriving at Lea¡¯s room, it is still neat and clean. As if no speck of dust can be seen on the surroundings. Putting her down as gently as he could, she looks as if she was having a good dream. Even with Aiden staring at her, she still won¡¯t wake up. ¡°Ma- master?¡± A sudden soft voice speaks. There was also a rushing steps to be heard a very small while before she arrived. It was Lilith. The very maid that was attending Lea¡¯s needs from before. Seeing how the very person she was hoping to once again see was there right in front of her very eyes, even Lilith can¡¯t help but have a tears falling down to her cheeks. Its been so long, so long that she can no longer remember how many days and months have passed by. But no matter how much days pass the calendar, there is always an emptiness in her heart. she knew it wasn¡¯t just her, but among all the other maids, no one can deny the fact that she was the one who is the most affected. ¡°My.. mydy¡­¡± She started to sob as she stands and look at the bed where Lea was sleeping so peacefully. Indeed, it was Lea. Aiden dare not talk about it. he knew more than anyone what relief it was to learn about the fact that lea is alive. But even with Brylle speaking of how she and Lea are different person, Aiden knew something inside him won¡¯t just believe of those things. ¡°Lilith, I will leave Lea in your care. Call me if you are done changing her clothes¡± ¡°Y- yes, m- master¡± She replied behind her hicks. Smiling as she could not help but contain the joy that she is feeling right now. ¡®The madame is alive¡­ I knew it¡­ she is still alive¡­¡¯ And soon as Aiden let go of her hand, Lilith rush to kneel on the ground and face Lea. ¡®She was hiding from those guards¡­ just what might be her reason in doing so? Did¡­ did Brylle hurt her?¡¯ Aiden asked himself. Still not sure of what really happened. But no matter what the reason may be, he knew full well that it would be hard for him to just let her go back to where Brylle was. ¡°Agustus, you are back¡± He mumbled soon as he saw that very man standing as he waits for him, ¡°Master, I heard about the news¡­¡± A small smile escaped his lips, still could not help but he d that Lea is finally back. ¡°What news?¡± Staring at the old man, even if he was the butler of the house he knew too well how Agustus would side his father. There is no doubt, by this time, Menandro probably heard about that news too. Judging by how Agustus was back. ¡°Is it true that you brought ady in here?¡± Looking at Augustus who said such remarks, a frown started to form in Aiden¡¯s face. ¡°Ady? Let me correct you with that, Agustus. She is not just ady. She is the madame of this house¡± And him ring at the butler made Augustus wonder. ¡°But master- The madame is dea-¡± Butr he was not able to finish his words when the young master that he was serving drop his remarks ¡°I dare you toplete your words Agustus, I dare you¡± Silenced was the only thing that Agustus can speak of. Indeed he was truly happy by the fact that the state of the young master he cherish so much is now in a good condition. But the fact that he know is that Lea is gone. And that one that Aiden just brought with him would probably be the one he saw in that GALA. ¡°But young master, it would be a disaster if they would know you kidnapped the fiance of-¡± And again. Aiden called his name. ¡°Agustus¡± ¡°Master, please think before you would act-¡± ¡°Agustus!¡± With just his re, it was enough for the old man to keep his mouth be sealed. For he knew that no matter what he speaks of, this young master in front of him wouldn¡¯t listen. As if he just close his ear to hear anyone¡¯s opinion. ¡®This¡­ this is the very first time I ever see him be like to. To knowpletely what he want and what he doesn¡¯t. unlike the old him who would do just what was needed¡­ he truly did change in many ways. But¡­ is that change for a better?¡¯ Bowing his head, he heard the steps of Aiden being faint. That is when he look at the man¡¯s back. Can¡¯t help but picture the young Aiden who still have lots of things to learn. Those times when we was striving forward to tell his worth. ¡°This old man hope it is¡­ ¡° Chapter 43 ¡°Oh udia¡­ dear¡­ you brought her back¡­¡± Kneeling soon as he heard the news, Menandro can¡¯t help but be emotional. He also didn¡¯t get much sleep. Even those people around him can¡¯t help but be worried by his condition. He is not getting younger after all. ¡°Master¡­¡± A knock was then heard. Judging by that voice, Menandro was certain it was Gino. The adoptive son of Augustus. ¡°Gino, please prepare the car¡± ¡°Yes sir, right away¡± Holding the ne that holds the ring of his beloved, he kissed it and smile. ¡°I will also do my work¡­ you did well, honey. You did well¡­ I will not waste this opportunity¡­ I promise¡­¡± With his belief that this thing is a stepping stone for things to be done right, Menandro can¡¯t help but be filled with courage, after seeing how his son was devastated by that incident, he did check through things much deeper than he thought. ¡°But really¡­ why is your niece in that investigation? Carl¡­ isn¡¯t he the son of your younger sister??¡± Talking to his wife as if he can hear a response, the door soon received yet another knock. ¡°Master? The car is ready¡± ¡°Alright¡± And with thest close on his eyes, he headed to the very ce where he first saw that person that give changes in his son¡¯s life, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Lea¡± ¡­ Sleeping, the moment lea opened her eyes, a familiar ce weed her sight. But strange enough, she doesn¡¯t remember what that ce was. The moment she run her eyes on the surroundings of the room, that is when she notice how pair of hands was holding her own. ¡°Who-¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Remembering what happened, she indeed fall asleep in the car ¡°What-¡± With a frown on her face, covering it with her free hand, she can¡¯t help but be embarrassed with the action that she did. Slightly pulling her hand, even if he was sleeping, his grip won¡¯t loose. ¡®Why is his grip so strong??¡¯ She wondered and soon gave up to release her hand. The man being question isn¡¯t waking up either. ¡®To think that I would fall asleep like that¡­ but¡­ hah, lea you idiot¡­¡¯ ming herself for doing something like sleeping in someone else¡¯s car, it made her think that it is probably because of fatigue. After that much running and hiding, maybe that leads her to quickly fall asleep. ¡°Maybe that was really it¡­¡± But something makes her be worried. ¡®But now that I remember¡­ did I ever fall asleep in Brylle¡¯s car?¡¯ Staring in the air, she was lost in her own thought ¡®I did wake up with him beside me driving¡­ but that is the only time I¡­¡¯ Shaking her head, she knew that she is just thinking strange. But the moment she realizes it, she mumbled loud enough for the man beside her to wake up. ¡°Oh no, I must tell Brylle-¡± She notices how Aiden waked up. That is when something suddenly pops in her mind. ¡®He looks like an angel when he doesn¡¯t frown¡¯ ¡°You are awake already? Do you need anything?¡± Without her knowing why she did that, as if some strange magic was cast to her making her hand reach Aiden¡¯s head. ¡°Just as I thought, frowning doesn¡¯t suits you¡± A small chuckle from her lips made her realize what she just did. Covered with embarrassment, she can¡¯t help but pull both of her hand. Leaving Aiden question what he just saw. ¡°S- sorry¡­ pardon me. I didn¡¯t mean¡­ my¡­ my hand move on its own¡± Not knowing what to do, the moment she realizes it, she just want to get out of his sight. The embarrassment that she felt is something she doesn¡¯t want to feel. It is making her ufortable. Even with Brylle, she didn¡¯t act like that. mming the door of the bathroom, she just realize how her feet leads her to this ce. ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± Mumbling as she clenches her hand while pointing it on her heart. ¡°I am being weird¡­ what is¡­ going on?¡± But what she not knew is someone outside the bathroom was left stunned by what happened. Holding his head that Lea pat with her own hands, he doesn¡¯t know why but for some reason, he can¡¯t resist the smile forming on his lips. Burying his face on the mattress, he let out a deep sigh. ¡°How can I give you back to him? I really don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡­ A loud crashing sound was then heard. Numbers of things keeps falling on the ground. Shattered in to pieces. No one dare stops him from what he was doing. After all, the one that can stop Brylle without hurting himself isn¡¯t around. Or so they thought there is just one. ¡°Brylle? Have youpletely run out of your wits?¡± Hearing that wording from someone that just came in, Brylle saw how Paul walk towards his direction. ¡°Or should I wake you up in your despair?¡± A loud p that can almost be count as a punch hit Brylle¡¯s face. Enough to make it turn red even though it is just seconds that pass by after he was hit by Paul¡¯s palm. ¡°Or should I do it again for my dear younger brother to wake uppleately?¡± ring at the man that p him, Paul didn¡¯t even felt any fear from that re. He knew Brylle too well. ¡°Get a hold of yourself Brylle. How can you be useful if you act like that?¡± Not replying to him, he can see how his younger brother is suppressing his tears. ¡°You idiot¡­¡± He mumbled and pull him to his side. Gently patting his head, no one was around. The reason why Paul had the courage to do that. ¡°You really get all of what mother have, do you?¡± Mumbling in a quite joking manner, he soon hear the sobbing of Brylle. It was the very first time he cried after so long. ¡®When was it again? Thest time I saw Brylle cry? Ah, right¡­ it was when mom was dered¡­¡¯ Shaking the thoughts he had, even if they are not brothers by both parents, Paul won¡¯t deny to himself how he see Brylle as his real brother. That even him almost can¡¯t believe why he let him stay by his side. ¡®Is it because he looks like mother? Or maybe because they share the same interest?¡¯ No matter how he think of it, he can¡¯t help but admit how he hate to see Brylle like this. That it is even more surprising how he wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to throw him away if he ever became useless ¡°You are really an idiot¡­¡± Is it for his brother? Or did he say it for himself? Even Paul doesn¡¯t know at all. ¡°A big fucking idiot¡­ really¡­¡± Chapter 44 ¡°Are they here yet?¡± Fidgeting, Menandro was restless. Its been a while since he sat there waiting for the two. They will have dinner together. But even with just seconds, Menandro can¡¯t help but feel it like hours. Soon, the one he was waiting for arrived. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Aiden asked and did not bat an eye to look at his father. Even after all those times, he still feel bad whenever his son would treat him that way. ¡°I bet you already know the answer, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Just, don¡¯t cause scene¡± He was a bit surprise by what his son said. After all, he expect him to start a fight but¡­ to think that he would say things as that, ¡°Did you mature over those times? I am proud¡± A re was then given to him, but the eyes of the two gentlemen¡¯s was caught with the maiden¡¯s appearance. All their muttering stopped as the only thing that they could do was look at her while she head to their direction ¡°Lea¡± With his hand holding his lips, Menandro gently put it down to ficxhis clothes. ¡°Good evening¡± She mumbled a greetings that made the old man smile. A smile that he could not even contain. ¡°You are indeed¡­ alive¡± Offering his hand, Lea is not sure of what he wanted to do. But soon as she slowly reach her hand to him, she was pulled in a hug. Even Aiden was surprised. ¡°I am more than happy that you are back, Lea¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The happiness he was feeling right now can¡¯t be measured. He is d that she was safe and he was d for the sake of his son. But no matter what Augustus told him, and no matter what the report he have heard, he would just believe what he see in front of her eyes. ¡°You look beautiful. Just like the first time I saw you¡± ¡°Thank you, Lilith helped me prepare¡­ she is capable and kind¡± Thinking about the name of the maid, he let out a smile. ¡°Lilith, ah that maid. She surely knows how to show your glow¡± ¡°Thank you sir¡± He also noticed that the dress that she was wearing was one of the gifts that his son made for her. Those dress that he did for the G collection. A small smile escaped his lips. ¡®To think that he would love someone like this¡­¡¯ She doesn¡¯t know what was happening. Although the hug isn¡¯t something that she hates, the man hugging her she doesn¡¯t feel wary about him. Indeed she was nervous but on top of that, ¡®Why do I feel relieved?¡¯ ¡°Sir? You can call me father, just like you used to do¡± ¡°Fa-¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Surprised, she feels it ufortable to speak and call him like that. but the smile of hope soon as he let go of the hug, Lea can¡¯t help but look at Aiden, asking for help. ¡°Stop teasing her, FATHER¡± A chuckle echoed on the dining hall. Menandro didn¡¯t expect him to be that mad. But the moment he hug Lea, he knew that someone is ring at him as if he wants him dead. ¡®Indeed it was Aiden¡­ but why is he so mad? Is it because I hug Lea? Ha ha, to think that my son would be jealous¡­ Oh udia, he is but a childish brat¡¯ Pulling her to his side, Aiden even pull a seat for her. ¡®Aiden, to get jealous of your own father¡­ Oh udia, aren¡¯t our son so childish too?¡¯ The meals then arrived. As if there was a feast or a grand asion to celebrate. None of them talked about what happened to Lea. They just had a casual talk. Until Menandro talk something about how Aiden loves to eat shrimps and lobster. ¡°Yes, he even waited for the cook to finish that meal. I think he was just five by that?¡± ¡°Shrimp and lobster? That sounds tasty¡± A small smile in Lea¡¯s lips disappeared the moment she heard the knife of Aiden falling on the te. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Confused by why he is so mad, Lea can¡¯t help but be worried. ¡°Do you really not remember anything? About¡­ you?¡± Silence then touches the ce. ¡°I¡­¡± Not knowing what to say, no matter how she thinks about it, even before, something is just blocking her mind. as if all the memories that she have was blocked before it could even pass through her. ¡°It is alright, Lea. Don¡¯t think much about what my dumb child said. He is just curious that is¡± Forcing a smile, Lea can¡¯t help but wonder why she find it hard to answer that question. ¡°Sorry¡± Mumbling those words, she heard his reply ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to be sorry of¡± Aiden started ¡°It is I who must apologize. Forgive my rude question¡± Not knowing any words to say, she then smile to calm the atmosphere. But still, she could not help but me herself. because nothing would happen if she would remember nothing at all. ¡°I will cook shrimp and lobster for you as a thank you for your help¡­ before I leave, lets eat those dish¡± Staring at her, she doesn¡¯t know where she said something weird. ¡®Is there something I said wrong?¡¯ Looking at the father and son, she can¡¯t help but be worried how quiet they be. ¡°You are allergic in shrimps and anything rted to them¡± Mumbling it loud enough for her to hear, Aiden can¡¯t help but remember that time when she idently eat one. That time when they attend a party with Aiya and Elton. Shaking his head, one can see how annoyed he really was. ¡°I am?¡± asking in curiousness, she wants to know if she really is. after all, she doesn¡¯t even remember hearing something like that from Brylle. ¡°Yes¡­ it was something I learned when you got hospitalize after fainting¡­ you eat a dish with shrimp on it¡­¡± ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± Confused on why he knows that, Lea¡¯s head started to hurt as she hear some words repeating on her head. Lea¡¯s POV ¡®There was a shrimp in your food. Base on the test that have done, your body is not taking seafood naturally¡¯ Who is that person speaking? What¡­ ¡® Unlike other people, shrimps and the likes of them are toxins in your body¡¯ What is this? Why do I feel like¡­ ¡® It gives you a different effect that once you take any of it¡­ even if it is just in your throat, you can get signs like what you experienced just now¡¯ I think I heard this somewhere before¡­ ¡® For your body have a strange reaction in it. Which is to say, in order for you to continue your life like what it is used to be, be careful in what you eat¡¯ That time¡­ ¡®It is lucky of you that the substance you are wasn¡¯t that much. It became a factor for you not getting any fate injury¡¯ That time¡­ ¡®How can you eat something that you have allergies with?¡¯ What is this¡­ ¡®Good, don¡¯t cause any more trouble. The car will arriveter. Do take rest. I have to go¡¯ Why do I feel hurt somehow? But for some reason¡­ Why don¡¯t I feel any hatred? Why¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡°Lea? Are you alright?¡± Soon as I get back to my senses, there Aiden was. Looking at me with so much worry on his face. Somehow¡­ it made me chuckle a but. Giggling as I look at him. ¡°That look doesn¡¯t suit you too¡­¡± I giggled not knowing why I am acting like this. ¡°Lea, can I ask you a favor?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Looking at Aiden, she was surprised to hear those words. But what she was more surprised of¡­ is when Aiden asked her something she never thought he would ¡°Can I ¡­ Can I hug you?¡± Chapter 45 ¡®Why do he want to hug me?¡¯ Looking at him, Lea knew that it would bring him much sadness if she said no. But something in her heart wants tough. For some reason, after going in this ce and after she meet Aiden, there are things that she cant exin. As if¡­ there is something weird happening in her mind. ¡°Ah, now that I remember, I have to go since I have an urgent meeting to attend to¡± Menandro then stand up. Slightly smiling at the sight of his son acting like a child. He even gestures the servants with his gaze. With just that, no other person was left in the dining hall other than the two. ¡®Oh udia, oh udia, our son is acting¡­ like a cute puppy in front of her¡¯ Even Augustus who is a long time butler in the house can¡¯t believe that the young master he knew would speak that way. He always gives cold shoulder to everyone. But when ites to Lea, they all knew it, without a doubt, Lea already had a soft spot on his heart. ¡®But I wonder¡­ why is she with Brylle¡­ when he ims he isn¡¯t Lea but her twin¡­¡¯ Shaking his head, he was surprised when Augustus make a forced cough. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The purchase item has arrived, master¡± ¡°Oh that? good¡­ when I am just thinking of what might it be¡­ lets go quick. I need to know what is the n of my dead nephew¡± ¡®Paul¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Are you a fucking idiot? Where is he? Where the fuck is he???¡± Kneeling in front of him, two guys are bowing for their lives. Paul is currently holding a gun on his hand. One wouldn¡¯t dare anger him. for in just on click of his finger, their life would surely end. But even if he don¡¯t pull it they knew full well how life would not be as easy as before. If they are living in a hell, it would be much worst. ¡°I apologize-¡± ¡°Apologize¡­ APOLOGIZE?¡± He sway his hand wanting to throw anything. But as the ce was empty, he had nothing to throw. ¡°Do you think a mere apology would suffice?¡± Why is he mad? What angered him? even the two person kneeling don¡¯t fully know why he is that mad. He just can¡¯t find Lui. Their coworker as well as friend. ¡°Give me your phone¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I said give me you fucking damn phone!!¡± Hands shaking he did not dare do anything that would make the mand boil in anger. But with his clumsy hand, he almost made the phone fall. ¡®Idiot¡­ I am a real idiot!¡¯ He said begging for mercy. Wishing all the gods and statues he can ask for help. Wishing and hoping for a miracle that he would just let go of them. ¡°Where the hell is that fucker?¡± The phone then rings, it rings and echoed all over the room. ¡®Please Lui, answer your phone. I don¡¯t want to die here!¡¯ And as if it is a miracle, someone answered. ¡°Where the fucking hell are you?¡± A smirk then escaped his mouth. ¡°Be here in an hour. or else I will shoot this two dead¡± Ending the phone call throw it back to the owner. But before he even hold it with his hands, a gun shot was heard. There was a hole just right in front of him. Shivering out of fright, he doesn¡¯t know why but he feel like something bad will surely happen. ¡®Lui¡­ please¡­e and save us¡­¡¯Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Tie this two up¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°They want to y with me so bad huh¡­¡± ring at the air, no one knows what is going on in his mind. No one would even dare look at it. For just his re would make you hold onto your life so tight. ¡°I will show them the proper way of ying¡± ¡­ ¡°Why¡­ so sudded?¡± Lea mumbled as she can¡¯t look at Aiden. ¡°I¡­ just want to. It is unfair you know¡­¡± ¡®Unfair? Wait, is he talking about how his father hug me yet I didn¡¯t hug him?-¡® Suddenly freezing, she look at Aiden. ¡°Because I hug your father?¡± ¡®How did I even know that he is his father¡­ when none told me he is?¡¯ Lost in her mind she was surprise to hear a faint yet honest words. ¡°Funny, right?¡± ¡®So he is¡­¡¯ ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Staring at her, she can¡¯t find the right timing to say this. After all, he was looking at her as if he was waiting for a yes as an answer. ¡®What is wrong with him? really? Why¡­ does he want to hug me like¡­.¡¯ ¡°Alright¡­ sure but¡± Not even waiting for what her condition is, he hugged her as if he would lose her. ¡°Hey wait¡­¡± Her feelings are confusing her. She knew very well how Brylle loves her and yet here she is, letting other man hug her. ¡®It is not as if I am doing something bad¡­ or am i?¡¯ But she can¡¯t tell what really is happening. Enough for her to think that maybe something is wrong with her. ¡®Am I turning crazy??¡¯ ¡°Lea¡­ how have you been?¡± He uttered. Making her wonder why he asked. ¡®Just what am I exactly to him? and¡­ maybe he is just confusing himself thinking I am his wife¡­ wait is he-¡® Feeling sorry for him, she can¡¯t help but feel bad about his situation. ¡®Just what happened to him and my twin¡­ judging by how he treats me, surely he feels bad¡­ really bad when he loss his wife¡­¡¯ Patting his back. She replied¡­ ¡°I am doing fine¡­ i didn¡¯t had a hard time since Brylle helped me-¡± There was a small scowl she heard when she blur out that name. ¡®Just as I thought, the two of them are really not in good terms. But.. I don¡¯t know why they aren¡¯t close. Brylle is kind, and so does Aiden. What is¡­ the reason why they can¡¯t be good to each other? Is it really hard for them to get close?¡¯ ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Releasing on the hug, she never saw his face as he quickly turn his back at her. ¡°And how about you? Will you be alright?¡± ¡°I am trying¡± ¡°¡­ I know you can. I know you are kind too which is why¡­ I am sure things will certainly be good somehow¡± Trying to cheer him up, strangely she feels like she said something her mind wont let her agree. ¡®Did I somehow speak the wrong words? But I really think he is kind¡­ and I am not too sure but I believe not all bad things would stay like that. Things will be good eventually¡­¡¯ Suddenly hearing words she can¡¯t help but hear¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ everything¡­ will be good eventually¡± A picture of a person then appears on her mind. ¡®Grandma¡­¡¯ It was the first time she feels like her heart would burst. Bot knowing that the very man in front of her feels the same way. ¡®Good¡­ kind? Hah¡­ maybe this is really it. I am not good nor kind¡­ maybe this is the karma I had for those actions I have done¡­ things will be good eventually? I wonder¡­ I wonder if it would really be¡­ when you are here with me yet, that man is in your mind¡¯ Hands forming a fist, he can¡¯t help but let out a faintugh. ¡®Idiot¡­ idiot me to think things would eventually be good. I am the one who is in the wrong. If only I am a bit better than who I am, then none of those would ever happen¡­ then maybe you won¡¯t be happy with him but¡­ with me¡­¡¯ Realizing things at the very end of the day, he knew too well that he have lots of regrets. But even so, he can¡¯t help but feel like an idiot to still keep on doing things he would regret. ¡®Why¡­ why should it be like this¡­ do I really have to lose them first before I¡­¡¯ Biting his lips, he closes his eyes trying to calm himself down but failed. ¡°You can leave¡­ just¡­ let me stay right here for a moment¡± Soon as he heard the sound of the door closing, he knew that something in his heart feels so empty. Chapter 46 Seeing Lea with a crying face as she went out of the dining hall, Lilith followed her in her room. Worried about what happened to the madame she was serving. Knock knock knock ¡°Madame? It is me, Lilith¡± But no one answered her. She know that it would be rude for her to enter without having the permission to do so but she can¡¯t help but feel like staying there. She doesn¡¯t want to leave. Knowing that Lea is crying inside. Probably hurt. ¡°May I¡­e inside? Madame?¡± Thinking that she just wants to be alone. Lilith stay standing still in front of the door. Not wanting to leave. ¡®I will stay here, so that if she need something, I can help her immediately¡¯ As a girl who have no person to talk too, always secluded in one corner, she have no friends at all. Thinking of how nice it was to have the madame to support her, to treat her like a real friend, to see her for her worth, she knew full well that if it is her whom Lea saw crying, she would also stay and wait. Since she is a person like that. Kind to people even if she doesn¡¯t get any benefits from them. She care for them as if¡­ she was an angel sent from the heaven. ¡®Just what is that thing that keeps hurting you? Madame? May I do something to help you? If you just tell me, I will do it in my utmost ability¡¯ She wants to tell her that but she knew she can¡¯t. specially when the one she wants to talk to was inside. Probably crying her heart out.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡®I just hope that everything will be good to you, madame. I hope you can smile again¡­ just like the smile you had back then¡­ Remembering those times, she can¡¯t help but smile a bit. ¡°Your smile that can make anyone who see you smile too¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof!¡± The puff ball before is not a bit bigger than what he was when Lea left. But after waking up and following that familiar scent, it leads him to Lea¡¯s room. ¡°Woof, woof!¡± He continued barking. As if that little fur ball was talking to the door. Ordering it to open since he wants to go inside. ¡°Woof!¡± Bending to meet the puppy, Lilith was surprised when the door opened. ¡°Puff?¡± That familiar voice calling his name, running around Lea the fur ball can¡¯t help but wag his tail as he keeps on jumping from left to right. Such excitement he had as he jumps around. but more than anything else, it was Lilith who was filled with happiness. Mr. Augustus keeps on telling her to confirm a thing or two. It was her who was the closest with Lea. Maybe there is something she can tell to guarantee that he is indeed Lea and not her twin. Because the butler knew that it isn¡¯t that long until Aiden was filled with his conscience on how greedy he had be. ¡°Madame?¡± Giggling with the dog as she ruffles its hair, Lea¡¯s attention turned to Lilith as she called for her. Lilith was silent. That made her be worried somehow ¡°Are you alright?¡± Eyes a bit red, one call tell how she just cried. But for her to ask her if she is alright, ¡®Aren¡¯t I should be the one to ask you that? Madame? Just¡­ why are you so kind to me?¡¯ There she saw a tears forming on Lilith¡¯s eyes. Kneeling in front of her, Lea panicked to see her sob. ¡°Wait what- what happened?¡± Puff remain to be a good dog and just keep him bark to himself while watching Lea console Lilith. ¡°Madame, I knew it¡­ you are indeed madame¡­ it is you¡­ I knew it¡± Suddenly giving her a hug, even Lea was surprised by her action. But the moment Lilith gain back her senses, she deeply apologize for what she did. Hugging her like that and crying in front of her, she knew that she did something so horrible. ¡°I told you it is fine. I understand¡­ you don¡¯t need to apologize¡± ¡°I am really sorry madame-¡± Giggling, Lea can¡¯t believe of how hard headed Lilith can be. But she see her as aposed maid. Even when attending to her needs and preparing her with the beautiful dress she was wearing today, she isn¡¯t someone who looks like¡­ someone who would cry just like that. ¡°But may I ask you a thing or two?¡± Smiling at her, they are sitting with their back on the wall. Lea insist in doing so since Lilith wont sit on her bed. ¡®Madame, I am not worthy to sat there. I would be good in the floor¡¯ ¡°Yes madame, anything you wish to know¡± ¡°What kind of person is Aiden¡¯s wife¡± Confused by her words, Lilith can¡¯t tell why she suddenly feel curious about herself. ¡°What kind of person you are? Madame?¡± Waving her hands she shook her head. ¡°No, no, I am not his wife. I told you already that I have a fiance. And he told me that my twin is the wife of Aiden¡± Smiling at Lilith, for some reason, Lilith know that she really believes that man. Her fiance¡­ But no matter what she thinks about it, she is lea, the madame of that house. H e is the wife of Aiden Lazarus and not the fiance of someone else ¡°Madame¡­¡± ¡®But if I told her that, she would be mad if I speak ill of her fiance¡­ but¡­ I can see no reason why he would lie to madame¡­ I mean¡­ no one knows puff¡¯s name other than those people in this mansion and Madame¡­ since she was the one who named him after all¡¯ Not knowing what to say, she know that it would be bad if she anger her. All she can do was to tell her what really happened. What kind of person she really was. ¡®Maybe if I did so, she can recall it¡­ and she would know who she really is¡­¡¯ ¡°Madame¡­. Young Master¡¯s wife is full of wonders. She is kind¡­ really kind. She is funny sometimes but she is diligent in her work as the madame of this house. She would even transform a dead garden to a beautiful one. She would make the two masters of this house do something they never did before¡± Smiling as she speaks about what she thinks of, Lea can¡¯t help but wonder how amazing her twin was. Based on the words from lilith, she feels like¡­ she had a happy life. ¡°She would also do task of maid like me just to avoid someone, pfft, and she would make that funny face that I can easily read. A day with her is never boring¡­¡± Letting Lilith continue her words, she can¡¯t help but feel happy hearing those words. There is even a spark on Liliths eyes. As if she was speaking things she really admires. It is as if she could speak with that topic for a whole day. But the next words that Lilith told her was something that she could not help but wonder. ¡°She is also the first friend I had. The first person to reach me out with no ulterior motives of using me¡­ she is an angel¡­¡± ¡°She sounds like a wonderful person¡± Lea mumbled as she smile. To think that she have a twin having those characteristics, she wonders ¡®Will I be able to be like that?¡¯ ¡°She is indeed wonderful¡± As Lilith look at her eyes, it was the first time Lea see her smile, As if she is really happy at that time ¡°And I wish and hope nothing but happiness for her¡± Can¡¯t help but me mesmerized by Lilith¡¯s smile, Lea did not hesitate and speak her mind. ¡°Lilith¡­ you should smile more often¡± And Lilith can¡¯t help butugh. To think that she would hear those wordsing from her. ¡°Really madame¡­ There is no day that is boringwhen I am with her¡­¡± Chapter 47 ¡°This is all you got? Really¡­ how can I pay you so much when this is all you got with you??!¡± mming the table, Aiden was furious. He know that there is something he can use to deal with paul. But even after using much money and contacts in the underworld, he can¡¯t find anything at all. ¡°Wait¡­ you got nothing but this perfectly fine files¡­¡± Smirking as he realized something, ¡°Tell them I want to meet them. Now¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± Elton then came inside the office. Seeing how Aiden was fixing his coat, he can¡¯t help but feel like he was off to somewhere. ¡°Where are you going this time?¡± ¡°Gonna handle something I should have handled before¡± he mumbled replying to his friend. ¡°What, hey man. You sure you are not doing something dangerous?¡± But his friend didn¡¯t even dare looking at him. Which left him be worried. ¡°Elton, don¡¯t you even dare stop me. I had many things I regret and I don¡¯t want to add this in those pile. I know what I am doing¡­ if he want to y like a good guy, why shall I not take the mask of the bad guy then?¡± Confused in what was going on, he tried to stop his dear friend. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± ¡°I leave thepany to you. I already did the works just be my stand in if something happened¡± The door shut close leaving Elton alone inside the room. Again, having no words to say about the actions of Aiden ¡°But isn¡¯t that what I always do? Really, instead of a shareholder shouldn¡¯t he upgrade my rank as co-partner? But as if he would do that¡­ hah Aiden¡­ you should really fix your life men¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°How much did he sold himself to you?¡± Wearing a mask as he talk with the other person, or course none of them would wish to show their faces. After all, shady things would be printed on their name once they are seen. ¡°What are you talking about? Sir¡­ I don¡¯t think I know what you are trying to say¡± ¡®ying fool huh¡¯ Putting down the diamond he brought with him, the man as fat as pig was about to touch it when he pull it back to his side again. Hiding it behind his palm. ¡°You know I hate people ying like a fool. Sold him to me. This is far more than his worth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Laughing as he put his hands forming one big fist, the fatty guys smirked and stare at Aiden. ¡°I like you. I never thought you are one rich kiddo¡± ¡°Money is never an issue here. Now are you letting me buy everything that man is hiding or would your like to kiss this diamond a goodbye¡± When ites to money, it is indeed powerful. Specially if there is no truth between two people. Money matters the most. But for a diamond, just those words are not enough to match it up. Selling one¡¯s info and turning their back at them, a diamond is truly worthy than that mere connection. Much more if that said person is someone you truly holds no dear at all. ¡­ ¡°Brylle, you look like a mess¡± Lino put his hand on his face as he was looking at his friend. ¡°Never once in my life did I ever think of you being my patient¡­ hah¡­ just what happened to you?¡± ¡°Of course it is surely something rted to Lea. His girl- um¡­ fiance sorry, alright fiance he told the whole world¡± ring at him, he was surprised when he heard how his name was called. ¡°Sam¡± ¡°What?? Did I say anything wrong??¡± Samantha eximed as she was standing with her tummy touching the back of the chair that was supporting her weights. ¡°But really dude, you look like a big mess¡± With Brylle standing up soon as he finish the nap he took, even if Lino wants to stop his friend he know that he won¡¯t listen. Looking at Sam, she just re at him with her unbelieving eyes. ¡°Really? You think he would listen to me? Maybe if the world would end tomorrow he would¡± Shaking his head, they just let Brylle put on his jacket and head to the door. ¡°Thanks, I have to go¡± He mumbled and soon received a reply. ¡°Take care¡± ¡°Right, take care bry!¡± Soon as he left, Lino look at Sam and asked. ¡°Well it turns out you are right. That girl brings no good to him¡± Sipping the juice that she stole from Lino¡¯s lunchbox, Sam nodded her head. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t man normally be like that when they love? I didn¡¯t exactly mean to say that she is bad for him. It¡¯s just¡­ I had a hunch things won¡¯t work out between them¡± Agreeing in what he just heard ¡°Yeah- wait, is that my drink- Samantha¡­¡± there his drink was stolen dry Giggling as she tried to run away from the mad Lino, she head to the door trying to escape ¡°Well not anymore. Pfft just think of this as a token of apology for not believing on mest time!¡± ¡°You¡­ Now I wonder why but your hunch isn¡¯t helpful at all¡­ Samantha!!¡± ¡°Idiot, as if Ms. Sylphia would even want to date you. You wish¡± Leaving the room with the drink on her hand, she walk away with a grin on her face. But just when she thought it would be a good day for her, she didn¡¯t know she would win a lottery. ¡®Now this is why I had the urge to go out of that room¡­ why is she here? but¡­ more than that¡­ it is my lucky day. I can feel it¡¯ ¡°Ms. Sylphia!¡± ¡°Oh, Sam¡± She greeted as soon as she saw the sight of the girl that greeted her with such enthusiasm. ¡°You remember?¡± ¡°Yes of course I would. What are you doing here?¡± A big smile cant contain on her lips. ¡°Hehe, it is such a coincidence isn¡¯t it?¡± giggling, she relly finds it fun to talk with her. ¡°Yeah¡­ I think so too¡± ¡°Wanna grab a coffee with me? Or are you perhaps have an important thing to do? Ms Sylphia?¡± With her acting like a gently puppy in front of her, she don¡¯t know why but her sixth senses is telling her it might work. ¡®Why am I so lucky today? I wonder¡­¡¯ ¡°But I don¡¯t like strong coffee thought¡± Nodding her head, she giggled. ¡°I know a perfect ce for your buds¡± ¡°Okay, you lead the way¡± ¡®Just as I thought, it would work!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Lui!! You came!¡± Shaking and almost not wanting to step inside, Lui, that man came to save his friends. ¡°I am here¡­ please let them go¡± Arriving almost beingte in the said time, his two friends almost thought that he won¡¯t came and chicken out. ¡°You finally arrive¡­ Lui¡± Paul surely is mad. Wiping the gun he had on his hand, he was sitting in his mostfortable position. ¡°Now tell me, where the hell have you been?¡± Gulping, the sweat forming on his temple can be seen. ¡°Sir¡­ he betrayed us¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Carl, sir. He told Aiden everything. The Lazarus knew everything you did. Sir¡± ¡°Carl? Really, thank you for telling me¡­¡± Bang bang Two consecutive shot then echoed all over the room as Paul points his gun to Lui¡¯s friends. Copsing on the ground as soon as he know what happened to his dear friend. The gun then points at him. ¡°Are you really sure it is Carl? Don¡¯t think you can fool me. You sing me out, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It is really Carl¡­ I didn¡¯t I¡­¡± Shaking his head, tears fall on his eyes. ¡®What have I¡¯ve done? I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ agreed with him in the first ce¡­¡¯ And another gun shot was heard before Paul went out of the room. ¡°Clean up everything nice and shiny. Make sure none would know¡± ¡°Yes sir¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Walking out to head outside, each step that he took, there is only one person thates on his mind. ¡°The only one who can turn the tables upside down¡­ ¡± Putting his phone near his ear, the tone of phone ringing can be heard. [Yes? What is it?] ¡°There you are¡­ I know where she is, Lea, I found her¡± Chapter 48 ¡°Aiden Lazarus¡­ you bastard¡­¡± Brylle is now checking all his things. It is not just camera whom he learned to deal with. Even with guns and things of sort, he made sure to learn a thing or two. ¡°You really know how to make me mad¡­¡± ¡®Did I choose the right thing to do?¡¯ Paul can¡¯t help but be worried about what he did. But that is the only thing he can think of. After all, he know too well that this day woulde. And even Brylle knows it too. ¡®Hah, just as I think, I really can¡¯t do this¡¯ Standing up on his seat, he hold the gun that Brylle was holding. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Just gonna check something¡± Staying calm as he always is, he wonders if Brylle can do it. ¡°Can you kill someone?¡± ¡°I already killed people tho¡± Shaking his head, there was a smile on his lips. But Brylle can¡¯t tell if it is a smile or a smirk. ¡°Sometimes, the person you really wanted to kill can¡¯t be killed so easily¡­¡± He mumbled as he point the gun if front of Brylle. ¡°Why are you not begging for your life?¡± Brylle did not even look bothered by the fact that a gun was pointed at him. that any time soon his life can end. ¡°You would have click it sooner if you really wanna do so¡± ¡°So you tell me you trust me?¡± That made Brylle think. ¡°Is there anyone else I can trust than you?¡± Putting down the gun, he ruffles Brylle¡¯s hair. ¡°You really grown up¡± ¡°And I am still capable. Useful enough for you to dispose me. Aren¡¯t i?¡± Letting go of his palm, he also wonders if it is really that reason why he can¡¯t find the urge to kill Brylle. It is not as if he isn¡¯t the one that ruined his family. If not for Brylle showing up then both his mother and father won¡¯t have the reason to fight. If it isn¡¯t for Brylle than he can be the only person his mom would rely on. But no matter what he thinks of, he knew that there is something in him that doesn¡¯t make him do so. ¡°This is your chance. What is your n?¡± Walking steps farther where Brylle was, Paul decided to look at the window. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have one?¡± His younger brother replied which made him smile. ¡°Of course I do. When did I not have one?¡± ¡°Then let me do that. Just make sure Lea won¡¯t be hurt in the process¡± Slightly shaking his head, Paul look at the sky. ¡®I guess that really is what it feels to have someone be your weakness¡¯ ¡°Of course¡± It surely makes people be vulnerable. But also, it makes someone be strong. ¡­ ¡°Even this ce looks familiar¡­ I feel like I know this ce¡­¡± Murmering to herself, only a woof of Puff barking can be heard. Lea is now walking in the garden as she feels like going out for a walk. Lilith went inside to prepare some snacks and drinks that lea can eat. ¡®Thinking about it, I haven¡¯t seen Aiden¡­ how can I even get out of here? I really have to meet Mira. Even though it is just a day I left the mansion, I am sure Brylle is worried about me¡­¡¯ Worried, the very scene she saw when the two of them had theirst conversation keeps on poping out of her mind. She can¡¯t forget that time. ¡®Is he worried about me?¡¯ Wondering about what might be going on in Brylle¡¯s mind, she can¡¯t help but be worried. ¡®Is he alright?¡¯ But with her having those thoughts, a loud bang can be hearding from afar. There are smokes and burning fire in the vicinity of where she was. ¡°What¡­¡± Hugging puff in her arms, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. The fire is spreading so faster than what she thought it would be. Lots of maids and servants are leaving the house. And they look as if they were looking for something. ¡°Madame?! Madame??!!¡± Shouting back and forth, one of the maid saw where Lea was. ¡°The madame was there!!¡± One of the maids shouted. But before she can even took a step forward, she stumbled falling with a gunshot on her head. That made all the maids and guards look at where the owner of that gunshot was. Even Lea can¡¯t believe in what she was seeing. ¡°The madame! Save the-!¡± One by one they all fall down. ¡°No¡­¡± Lea mumbled. It is like a dream- no a nightmare. To see numbers of people dying in an instant¡­ ¡®How can that person kill them as if they were ants?¡¯ Shaking her head, her hands are shaking. Holding Puff, the dog barked which probably caught the attention of that person. The one with the gun. ¡®I¡­ I need to leave here¡­ I need to leave as soon as possible¡­ I¡­ I have to¡­¡¯ Taking steps backward, there is a hand that pull her. But before she can even react, she was at ease when she saw who it is. ¡°Brylle!¡± She mumbled crying. Knowing Brylle was there to save her. But something struck on her mind. ¡®This is the mansion of Aiden¡­ and they are not in a good side with each other¡­ how can he enter-¡® Seeing the whole suit of Brylle, he even have trails of blood on his face. She noticed it not so quickly as Brylle thought she would. ¡°Brylle?¡± She called. Asking for an exnation about all of that. Not noticing how puff jump down and run somewhere. ¡°Why are you holding a gun?¡± And his eyesnded on the gun he was holding. He was in rush to even fix himself. Numbers of loud bang can be heard as some debris would fall rolling to where they are. The whole mansion is in chaos, even the greenhouse that is just a bit far from where they are. ¡°I will take you home¡± Shaking her head, she doesn¡¯t want to think that way. Her mind is asking what is he doing. She don¡¯t understand why things started to became like this ¡°You did all of this?¡± His hand then touches her cheeks. Instead of warth she always felt, she was left with fright. Not because she think she would be hurt. But because she thought that the reason why he did those, ¡°Is it all for me?¡± Kissing her forehead, tears fall from her eyes. Asking if it is really because of her ¡°All for you¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ Brylle¡­ you¡­ you killed them¡­ because of me¡­¡± Hands holding her mouth, Brylle saw how hurt she was. He didn¡¯t mean to make it this this. What he just want is for her to know how much he loves her. That he would do anything for her. ¡°Why¡­ why do you have to do this?¡± Seeing him, she can¡¯t picture how that kind Brylle turn to this. How the Brylle that he know could do something¡­ she never even dare of thinking¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Closing her eyes, the very sight she just saw made her shiver. People falling and dying just like that¡­ ¡°How would I like that kind of-¡± hands covering her face, the tears cou;d not be contain on her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± he asked with his eyes full of questions. Looking at Brylle she had a bit of anger on her words. He just killed people. How can he ask if she likes it or not. More than anyone, Lea knows how hard it is to have someone you love die. Even if they die in your arms, or you just heard it from the news. ¡®Lea¡­ your father¡­ he won¡¯t be back¡¯ ¡®Granpa? What- but he told me¡­ he promised me he would¡­¡¯ ¡®I am sorry¡­ your granpa can do nothing¡­¡¯ Thinking that they leave and broke their promise¡­ but the truth is, they wanted but it was death that hold them back in doing so. For when ites to that thing, no human could even dare say a thing. They are helpless when it is about the end of one¡¯s life. and for someone to carelessly take it¡­ ¡°Brylle¡­ how can I?¡± Tears continued to fall. She didn¡¯t even heard the words of Lilith calling for her. ¡°Shut up!! I said shut the fuck up you piece of-¡± Looking at Brylle, she notice how he was pointing his gun in one direction. But the moment she look at it, she waste. ¡°Li¡­ Lilith?¡± Her clothes have blood in the direction where her heart was located. Smiling as soon as she saw Lea, her eyes slowly closed before falling on her face. Lifeless. ¡®I am d you are safe¡­ madame. And I am d it is you whom Ist saw¡­ I am¡­ really¡­ d¡­¡¯Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lilith!!¡± and her voice echoed as she saw the sight of Lilith, covered with her own blood. Chapter 49 Do you know, friendship, a real one¡­ is the most hardest thing you can ever find in the world. Yes, evenpared with love. A real friendship, with love to each other, is like a precious gem. Running and falling on her knees, Lea reach out to see if there is still anything she can do to save Lilith. But there is no pulse, no heartbeat. Just¡­ a lifeless body covered with her own blood. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ Lilith¡­ no¡­ this can¡¯t be¡­¡± Hands turning numb, she still can¡¯t believe how everything is being like this. It is as if, it was just a while ago when they had a conversation about lots of things and now¡­ Again, a loud bang can be heard. Another ce somewhere in the mansion exploded. Who knows how many casualties there is. Or if there still have any survivors left. ¡°How¡­ how cruel of you¡­ do you really take life so carelessly?!! Do you just see them as something you can dispose¡­ if you wanted to?¡± Shaking her head, she can¡¯t help but wonder if it was really Brylle. ¡°This is not like you¡­ how can you¡­¡± ¡°This is me. The real me. Lea¡­¡± Looking at him, she can¡¯t help but just let her tears to fall. No matter how much she tried to stop it, no matter how many times she wipes it, it just won¡¯t stop. It just¡­ won¡¯t stop at all. It keeps on falling. As if a faucet of water opened somewhere and it hold vast amount of water that is so endless. ¡°You are not¡­ the Brylle I know won¡¯t do any of this¡­¡± ¡°The Brylle I showed you won¡¯t. But that wasn¡¯t the real me¡± Shaking, Lea still can¡¯t believe in the words that he is saying. All this things, none of this is so eptable. None of this things was ¡®No this is just a nightmare. This isn¡¯t true¡­ I am just dreaming¡­ this can;t be true ¡­ there is no way¡­¡¯ Shaking her head, she wished that it was not the reality. ¡°You are lying¡­ right? You are just lying¡­ tell me the truth Brylle¡­¡± Eyes filled with hope, Lea could not think straight at all. ¡°Tell you the truth that you wants to hear? I thought you love me?¡± ¡°I love you! I really do¡­¡± Holding her cheeks, Lea took a step backward. Enough to remove the smile that Brylle had in an instant. As if what he just saw is but a sight he do not wish to see. ¡°If you love me, you would ept me for who I am. This is the real me Lea¡± Lea cried. Not knowing what she would do, how she would act or even how she would talk to him. ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Shaking her head, she can¡¯t ept that fact that Brylle is like that. She loves him, but of all people, why must he be a person that she hated more than anything else? ¡°Boss, we have to go¡± A voice then speaks, shouting just from afar. ¡°Lea, we have to go¡± ¡®He killed¡­ he killed them just like that¡­.¡¯ shaking her head, she muttered with her numb hands. ¡°No! I won¡¯t go with you¡­ no¡­¡± Not wanting the answer that she give, Brylle use his force to bring her with him. but with her hand able to reach Brylle¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t notice how she manage to snatch it away from his hand.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Put me down! Put me down or I will shoot myself¡± Shouting on the top of her lungs, even Brylle was surprised with her actions. ¡°Lea, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I said put me down or I will shoot my head!!¡± His heart stops for a moment. Realizing the very scene that was happening right in front of him ¡°Boss we have to go! The police areing!!¡± Brylle don¡¯t know what to do, what to say at that moment. It is not what he wants to happen. All he wished was for lea to ba back in his arms. for her to be back home so that they could continue living a good life. Happy together¡­ living forever¡­ but¡­ ¡°Lea, don¡¯t do this¡± It was the first time he feel much fright. It was the first time from a very long time¡­ he was afraid to lose someone. That he feel as if his breathe would end any time soon. ¡°Put me down Brylle, I have nothing left for me¡­¡± Crying, tears fall down to her cheeks, but that words she said makes Brylle be hurt too ¡°I am here¡­¡± ¡°The one who see lives of people that way? Even if I die I think you would just see me like them. Right?¡± And the only thing he could do was call her name. For what she said is true. He is someone that does not care about the lives of the others. He is not someone that would have sympathy just to anyone he doesn¡¯t know. ¡°You are different¡­¡± He mumbled. ¡°Lea-¡± ¡°I am not joking Brylle¡± He doesn¡¯t know what to do. What to say, what words he can utter to stop her. His body just move in its own. ¡°Put me down¡± He did just as what she told him to do so. Not wanting her to shoot herself to death. ¡°I do just as what you says¡± Smiling at him, Lea force it to be as sweet at it can be. ¡°I loved you¡­ really. I did¡­ but how can I love someone I could¡­ never forgive?¡± Thinking about her life, some weird things appeared in her memories. Just like that realization of losing someone. How she lost her granma¡­ how she learned her father will never be back. ¡®I don¡¯t think there is still anything I can have to stay¡­ is there?¡¯ ¡°Lea¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Shaking his head, Brylle does not know what he would do. He feels helpless. As if just one wrong move and he could totally lose her About to pull the trigger, someone shouted her name. as she looks at who it was, it is Aiden. ¡°LEA!!!¡± ¡®Who would have thought I can still see you? I¡­ I hope things works out well for you¡­ Aiden. I hope you move on from the death of my twin¡­ Wait¡­ do I really have a twin? I also wonder¡¯ And before they knew it, she already pull the trigger. ¡­ [It is a wonderful day, everyone. But not all of us had a wonderful day it seems. Right on your screen, the famous Lazarus Manor can be seen. It is a big news to all of us since it is a calm day and none knew this would happen. The manor was set on fire and lots of casualties was confirmed. The one who was responsible for the incident did not run manage to flee as he was caught by Mr. Aiden Lazarus. The owner of the Manor] News fly all over the ces. Many people look at what would happen next. Especially when the case about Lea Lazarus death was opened. Medias and reporters did not leave and they all wants to know what happened. And indeed, the words of the jury was set in public for them to have lots of witnesses about the said matter. All of them see Aiden as a calm and cold hearted person who really doesn¡¯t like media to feast on what was happening on his life. It was a shock that he agreed on telling the world about one of the biggest events that happened to him. [Mr. Lazarus, what can you tell about your cousin, Brylle Leonard?] [I am pleased how he didn¡¯t deny what he did. I never thought he would do that, especially to Lea. But will all the gathered information about all his bad deeds, I am d things came to light] [But Mr. Lazarus, what is your opinion about him having a mental illness?] shes of the lights from the media can be seen on the screen. As well as numbers of microphone that was fixed in front of him. [He is. No one can deny that. no human in his right mind would kill people so mercilessly. No human on his right mind would dare let his beloved see such cruel things. If so, he isn¡¯t a human] [Then do you say you agree with the court¡¯s action with the matter? Is it fine for you that instead of jail he was in the psychiatric hospital] [I dare not question their judgment] [This would be ourst question, what can you say about Paul Marney? He was said to be the mastermind of all of this but no one can tell where he is] Looking at the screen, something was hiding behind his eyes. [I just want to say that no matter where you are, punishment will have its way to you] Leaving soon as he leave that words, even if he is just on the screen, Paul can¡¯t help but throw the the remote on the television screen. There was a crack on it but he isn¡¯t bothered. Hair in mess, one can see tons of liquor bottles scattered all around his ce. ¡°That fucking son of bitch¡­¡± He mumbled ring at the screen. Leaving a scowl, he look at the newspaper with Aiden¡¯s face on it. There he pour some liquor and lit it on fire. A smile can be seen on his lips as he saw how Aiden¡¯s image was eaten by the burning fire. ¡°Just you wait.. just you wait..¡± Chapter 50 ¡°Are you sure Aiden you would be fine with just that?¡± Talking as he follows Aiden, Elton can believe that his friend would do just that. He knew him too well. And just by remembering how he was those times that he is mad, there is no way that he can just let that be. ¡°Elton, just go have a date with Aiya¡± Letting out a deep sigh, he knew for sure that Aiden is just avoiding the conversation. He does not want to talk about that at all. But there really is something wrong with him. it isn¡¯t something that he can exin but Elton can¡¯t remove the thoughts he had with him. ¡°Just don¡¯t do things you would regret, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, Thanks¡± He stopped on his step. Looking at Aiden with a dead eyes, that made Aidenugh. But even that action that he did made Elton¡¯s face turns worst. ¡°Really¡­ men¡­ what is wrong with you. You don¡¯t n on leaving the world are yah?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Shaking his head, Elton pouted. Still not convinced about what his dear friend had said. ¡®Although he acts so weird, it is better than seeing him put himself in one corner. Sad and miserable¡­¡¯ There was a small smile forming on his lips. Thinking that somehow, it was a good thing that Aiden is not as miserable as he was before. That somehow, he is starting to be back in the light. ¡°Ah, right. After things are settled¡­ would you mind being my best man?¡± That is something that Elton has been nning for so long. To propose with Aiya and finally make their own family. Someone¡¯s phone then rings. It was Aiden. But before he answers that phone call, he look at Elton and slightly hit his shoulder. ¡°That is if you can have the courage to propose¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Answering the phone call, that left his friend slightly turning red. He is indeed a someone capable of many things but when ites to Aiya, there are things he can¡¯t help but be super bad at. ¡°You¡­ of course I can!¡± Shouting as Aiden was a bit far from where he is, even though he was far, he saw how Aiden bid his hand a small wave. Still having the smile on his lips, even Elton could not contain how d he was. But to be teased like that¡­ ¡°That guy¡­¡± He can¡¯t help but mumble. Looking at Aiden¡¯s back, he looks so energetic. Something he never was. Something none would imagine happening to him. ¡°But I guess it is not that bad of a change¡­ I just hope that things works well on him¡± ¡­ ¡°Mr. Aiden, I see that you are back¡± ¡°Good day Dr. Manfreder¡± A small smile escaped Aiden¡¯s lips, as he hold the bouquet of flowers on his hands, Dr. Manfreder pointed the room with his head. He just finished checking for her vitals. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Go see for yourself¡± A small chuckle escaped the old man¡¯s lips. Its been weeks since that incident happened. Luckily, it is not her time yet to die. Who would have thought that the gun she use was out of bullets? But that incident brought heavy changes. Not just for her but also for the two guys who saw her act that way. ¡°Lea¡± He greeted as he saw how she was talking with Mira. A friend of hers. Although Aiden can¡¯t help but think how she looks familiar, he just let her be since Lea had fun talking with her. She also helped in the case of Brylle. With the information he got as well as the witness¡¯s video taken with the help of Menandro, the footage also shows a heavy evidence in Paul¡¯s murder. That being said, he have no way to clean his name. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± She mumbled. That is when Mira stands up and smile in a smirking manner. ¡°Seems like your husband is here¡± Mira then slightly point the door, chuckling as he heard what she just said. . ¡°I have to go now. Make sure to have a good rest and¡­¡± winking her eye, Mira whispered. ¡°keep it a secret okay?¡± That made Lea giggles. ¡°Take care and thank you¡­ Mira¡± By that, it was only Aiden and Lea left on the room. ¡°How are you?¡± He asked as he sat down on the seat where Mira was sitting just a while ago. ¡°I am fine¡­ Dr. Manfreder¡¯s medicine seems to be working¡± ¡°Does that mean¡­¡± Nodding her head, there was a small smile on her lips. Enough for Aiden to see it. ¡°Yes, I slowly gain back my memories¡­ but¡­ it was still unclear¡± There was a worry on his face. Lea¡¯s been in such difficult situation. Aiden knows it isn¡¯t easy for her. It isn¡¯t easy that she even think of killing herself. Scared about that fact, Aiden hold Lea¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes? Is there something wrong?¡± She asked. Confused why he hold her hand. Something he would never do before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± That made Lea speechless. She doesn¡¯t know what to say or how to react in what he said. Although it wasn¡¯t like Aiden at all, since the time she gain back her consciousness in this ce, Dr. Manfreder discuss the matter about how her memories are like that. she did have a bit of amnesia but that wasn¡¯t the only case. She would be good by just time and would gain back her memories if not for some medicine that hit her system. ¡®Is it Brylle¡¯s doing?¡¯ She still can¡¯t help but feel like everything is so impossible. It is as if¡­ just a while ago and things are all doing great. But in an instant, all of things changed. As if¡­ something is ying with her life. As if¡­ someone was there to give her sufferings. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be like this if not for me¡­ I am sorry to drag you in this situation¡± ¡°You always apologize each time we met. Since¡­ that time¡­¡± Looking at his eyes, she knew that he was sincere with his words. But something in her was telling, ¡®Is it really him who was the one to be me? Or is it me¡­? Is it Brylle? No matter what I think about it, I don¡¯t really feel the urge to me someone¡­ none of us wants this to happen¡­ not Aiden¡­ not me¡­ not Brylle¡­¡¯ Forcing a smile, she didn¡¯t know that its looks painful for Aiden to see her like that. But more than any one else, Aiden could tell that it was her who is in much pain. ¡°Things happens¡­ you don¡¯t need to me yourself, it is not your fault¡­ Aiden¡± ¡®You are still worried about me when you should be worrying about yourself¡­ Lea¡­ Just what should I do to you? I don¡¯t even know¡¯ Chapter 51 ¡°Lea, I want to give you something¡± Picking up something on the bag where files he brought with him was, Lea was confused about what he was about to give. Somehow, it made her feel like¡­ it was something big. Offering her the envelope, as she sat in her bed with her back leaning on the pillow, she look at the envelope she was now holding. ¡°What is this?¡± But Aiden did not answer and just had a smile on his face. Smile that he doesn¡¯t usually wear. Smile that no one knows why he started doing so. ¡°This¡­¡± The moment she opens the envelope, Lea can¡¯t help but look at Aiden¡­ Asking him about what that was. ¡°This is¡­¡± A small chuckle escaped his lips. Exining the reason why he did so, Lea just listened to his words. ¡°Yes. I feel wrong owning you with that mere paper¡± That is his contract when he bought Lea in the auction. All the rights are now passed down to her. Stating that she is no longer his possession and has her own rights. As someone who isn¡¯t a ve. ¡®But I never feel like a ve though¡­ other than when he asked me to do the dutchy files of the dutchy¡­¡¯ ¡°Why are you¡­¡± ¡°I investigated the reason why you fall in that auction ce¡± ¡®I can¡¯t probably tell her that it was what I saw in her diary¡­ can I?¡¯ He hid the chuckle he was about to give, looking at Lea he mumbled. ¡°You are now free. Lea¡­ I am setting you free¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± Can¡¯t believe of what she heard, it really didn¡¯t cross her mind that he would do that. his actions before, his actions that he showed her this past few weeks, and the actions that he did today, Lea can¡¯t help but wonder if he is still the Aiden she know. The Aiden she knows¡­ ¡®Will he do this? Why do I doubt he would?¡¯ That Aiden that leave her the very first time he brought her with him as they visit hispany¡­ That very Aiden who leave her in the hospital the moment the doctor said she was doing fine¡­This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . That Aiden that didn¡¯t bother seeing her for days¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Why am I like this? I don¡¯t find any anger on him like I used to do¡­ is it because of those things I knew? ¡®He finally fight his fears, isn¡¯t my son great? I never thought he can finally remove his fear in hospitals¡­ hah, udia, our son is getting matured day by day. I feel old¡­¡¯ Ever since she got in the hospital, if it isn¡¯t Mira, Mr. Menandro would be there to visit her. Even Sylphia would drop by and talk with her. She learned lots of things. Things she didn¡¯t know before. Things that she didn¡¯t even realize urring if not for them telling. ¡°I am setting you free. You can go back in your grandmother¡¯s house after Paul and the others are put in jail. You can also go anywhere you like to, I put some properties in your name¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°You can go overseas. Find the ces you want to go to¡± But no matter how much she ask, Aiden just keeps on telling her those things. ¡°Aiden¡± ¡°I even fixed your passport and all the documents. You can do what you want now¡± ¡°Aiden, answer me. What are these for?¡± ¡°Money is not the issue, I will send you monthly allowance-¡± Shouting at him as he doesn¡¯t really want to answer what she wanted to know, that is when she saw how Aiden turned silent. ¡°Aiden stop! What are all of this for? I don¡¯t need your money¡­ I need answers. Why are giving all of that to me? I already told you it isn¡¯t your fault¡± But instead of an answer, again, he bring up that smile that he have with him. ¡°I have to go, take a good rest¡± Forming a fist as she clench the folder she was holding, she can¡¯t help but me mad. ¡®What is wrong with him¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Aiden, I mean, Mr. Lazarus¡­ are things ready?¡± Ady wearing red dress and red mask then smile at Aiden who was wearing a ck suit and mask. ¡°I would be worried if you would call me like that again¡± ¡°What? it is only us who is here, and even if they hear it, it is not as if they still have the chance to sing us out¡± Smirking as she look at the big screen, many people wearing mask are attending this party for exclusives. It is a party who hides the auction behind its grand get along. But unlike some exclusive auctions, there are just a chosen few who can enter that ce. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°I am always sure. Since that time I saw how filthy they are, I had the urge to wipe them clean¡± Looking at the screen, it wouldn¡¯t be a calm night like what all people think it would be. ¡°Right, now that I remember, you also meet her in an event like this¡­ right?¡± ¡°Mira¡­ or should I call you Minerva Olfara¡± Giggling as she heard that name, Mira can¡¯t help but smirk. She was aware that she can¡¯t hide her identity forever. And atst, it was already busted. ¡°I was there that time. It took me time to recall it though. So that is why she looks so familiar. You bought her in an auction huh¡± ¡°And what is the Presiden¡¯t¡¯s daughter doing in an event like that?¡± Smirking, she saw how Aiden drinks the ss of wine on his hand. ¡°The daughter of the president is dead, didn¡¯t she dies in the GALA¡± ¡°I thought so too, now I wonder¡± Lights then started to give life in the ce as music gets a bit louder and the crowd gets busier. ¡°Thank you for sponsoring this event, Mr. Lazarus. This is a big contribution in the growth of the future¡± ¡°Forgive me firstdy but I care no less, as long as you leave Paul and some rascals for me. I am more than happy¡± Chuckling, it was a bit nostalgic for Mira to hear someone state her as firstdy. Ever since her mother died and her father seat in the position of the president, people would always call her that. ¡®To think someone would still address me that way¡­ Lea sure got some interesting people around her. I am really lucky to got across her path¡¯ ¡°Sure thing, my aim are those pigs and alligators, I will leave that racoon to you¡± A knock was then heard and soon the door opened. ¡°Madame, everything is prepared¡± ¡°Alright, let the fun begin¡± Chapter 52 ¡°Are you sure we are not doing something wrong?¡± ¡°Shut up Sam, you know we are. So please just¡± Standing confidently, the two of them are disguising themselves as a nurse working in that ce. ¡°I really hope we won¡¯t be caught Lino, or else we are doomed. You can also kiss your license a good bye bye¡± Getting annoyed by the one with him, Lino can¡¯t help but want to pull his hair. If not for them acting like this, he know to himself how he would be holding her ears as he pull it so tight a long while now. Samantha quickly shut up when they saw how some people are about to pass by them. ¡°Yes, luckily I saw her quick enough. I really don¡¯t know how long I can stay here. day by day, they are getting worst¡± Hearing the conversation of the two, they just keep on walking as Lino pushes the cart that holds some equipments and tools for cleaning. ¡®That is the door¡¯ They look at each other but keep their walk straight. ¡°You two, what do you need?¡± ¡°We are assigned to clean up the room sir¡± ¡°Is it that time already? Didn¡¯t they just clean up a while ago?¡± Looking at them suspiciously, it was Lino who answered. ¡°We are just following the orders given sir. They wouldn¡¯t call us if there isn¡¯t something that is need to be cleaned¡± Looking at the other guard assigned, they just shrug their shoulder and let them in. ¡°Be quick¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± About to enter the room, the guard then block them ¡°Wait a minute¡± Sam can¡¯t help but be a bit nervous. Luckily, their face are hidden with a medical mask. ¡°Is that a juice drink?¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± Narrowing their eyes, Samantha answered. ¡°If you want to, you can have this. We just bought it in the vendo machine on the third floor¡± Pulling something on his pocket, it was a cash. ¡°We can¡¯t leave our post. Here, just think of this as if we asked you to buy this¡± ¡°Right, we can¡¯t take something from others. It is against the rules¡± Now picking up the juice drink, Sam just nod her head and greeted. ¡°Yes sir¡± And so they head inside. ¡°Did you activate it now?¡± ¡°Yup, ten seconds ago¡± The two of them whispered soon as they step inside the room. There they sa Brylle. Staring in the wall as his arms was cuffed on his bed. ¡°Hah, look at you Brylle¡­ we really need to get you out of here¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you two reckless?¡± ¡°We use that thing. You know, the one that can stop camera¡¯s making them just see thest minute images of the record. But we only have 20 minutes and that¡¯s it. we are doomed¡± Looking at how Samantha exin, Lino gave him a pair of new clothes. ¡°Quick, we have to leave as soon as possible¡± ¡°How? There are guards inside?¡± Looking at her clock, she mumbled. ¡°Five and four and three and two¡­ and one. Not anymore. Hurry, we have to go¡± She giggled slightly. Not having the chance to remove the smug she had on her face. ¡®I really don¡¯t know why didn¡¯t I pass in the exam. Aren¡¯t I pretty good at medicines?¡¯ ¡°Hurry, we don¡¯t have much time¡± ¡­ ¡°Lea are you alright?¡± Asking her as she doesn¡¯t seem to listen at all, Sylphia can¡¯t help but be worried. It was thanks to her why they are able to have this room. One of the best room they can find in Dr. Manfreder¡¯s hospital. It is not as if it is easy to get one. After all, even if it is Aiden, it would surely take time before he got an admission. ¡°Is the food not your liking?¡± ¡°Sylphia, sorry¡­I am just thinking about something?¡± Slightly shaking her head, Lea smiled at Sylphia who was cupping both of her cheeks. ¡°Is it about Aiden?¡± ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± Slightly rolling her eyes, Sylphia let out a sigh. ¡°Nothing, I just think I can read people so well. Just how I can read your face back then, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know you doubt if it is alright to have me as your friend¡± Looking at her, Lea chuckles. ¡°You really looks cute Sylphia¡± Again riolling her eyes, even though she might act that way, she knew that deep inside, something is warm in her heart. ¡°I will let that pass by because we are friends¡± ¡°I am happy to have a friend like you, Sylphia¡± ¡°Rught, I am much better than Aiya, right?¡± Not knowing why Aiya became part of the topic, Lea notices how she does have a bit of jealousy towards Aiya. ¡®Is it because Aiya is Elton¡¯s fiance? But, shouldn¡¯t the two of them be closer since she is her soon to be sister inw?¡¯ ¡°I really don¡¯t undersyand you sometimes, silphia¡± ¡°Well, the same goes for you. How can you cry and then smile and change emotions so quickly. Just a bit more of that and I wont hesitate asking Uncle if something is wrong with your head¡± Since the time she recall her memories about things, she notices how Sylphia is acting muchfortable around her like how she used to be. Although she doesn¡¯t know why Sylphia taken a liking on her, to have someone to talk to surely gives her lots offorts. ¡°Sylphia, i have a question¡± ¡°Yup? What is it?¡± ¡°How would you know if you love someone?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Slightly tilting her head, she isn¡¯t thinking that Lea would be asking her that kind of question. It is something that she didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Having a girls talk now are we? Well, I like that though¡± Taking a deep thinking, Sylphia touches her lips. ¡°Love¡­ I am not someone you can call as experience or what but, I think if you like a person, you would be conscious on how you look like when they are around. You would have that feeling of jealousy when they are with someone else other than you¡± Looking at the air, it is as if she was speaking on her own experience and Lea can tell that she was talking about how she was acting towards the one that she loves, ¡°You would find it hard to hate them, always seeing what is good about them. That no matter what they did, you will always have the heart to forgive him¡± Lea keeps on listening in what Sylphia was saying, but something in her mind wonders if it was those things that she have with Brylle, ¡®I loved him¡­ I know I did. But I never feel conscious about how I look when I am around him. I am happy when i see him though¡­ but jealous? did i feel jealous even if he was talking to someone else other than me? But isn¡¯t it what it was supposed to be? Why does talking to someone else would make you be jealous?¡¯ Lost in her own thoughts, she then heard how Sylphia continued her words. ¡°Andstly, if you love someone, you would let them kiss you, of course in the lips¡± Smiling like a teen, Sylphia then realized how she acted. Embarrassed by what she said, she was about to apologize for her behavior when she notices how Lea was lost in her thoughts. ¡®A kiss? Brylle would kiss me and I don¡¯t hate it,,, but in the lips?¡¯ Thinking of Brylle holding her face to give her a kiss, no matter how much she tried to remove that sight, all she can ever think of is how Brylle have that bloody face as he hold the gun that took Lilith¡¯s life. Shiver then run down her spine, ¡®I¡­ I¡­¡¯ Shaking her head, she tried to hold her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is wrong with me¡­¡± ¡®¡±Lea?¡± Sylphia called, but hugging her pillow, Lea just tried her best to hold her tears ¡°How can you love someone you can never forgive?¡± Seeing how hurt Lea was, Sylphia can¡¯t help but hug her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push yourself to love someone, Lea. Because just like me, you have your own likes and dislikes. You can never love something you never wanted¡­¡± Finally letting out her tears, she feels so weak yet she doesn¡¯t find the courage to say she promise to be strong. Strong enough to not cry. Strong enough to not be hurt. ¡°Everything will be fine Lea, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± ¡®I really hate seeing her crying¡­ hah, just as I thought. I cant trust them about things. Lea is still hurting. And I can never forgive anyone that hurts her. Even if it is Aiden or that Brylle. What is good about them anyway? My poor Lea¡­¡¯ ¡°Everything will be alright¡­ I promise¡± Chapter 53 ¡°How can this be? Are you telling me he didn¡¯t came??¡± Holding his face, Aiden can¡¯t help but be disappointed with the result. He was tricked. That is what he thought. But even Mira was surprised by what happened. ¡°Calm down, the event is not done yet. We still have time. Just.. chill out for a bit¡± Letting out a deep sigh, Aiden can¡¯t hide the annoyance he was feeling. Just as when he thought that he can finally take revenge on Paul for what he have done, he won¡¯t eat the bait that he prepared for him. ¡®I know this wouldn¡¯t be as easy as I thought it would be. But, never did I thought that this one won¡¯t work out¡¯ With people gathering, they are just watching on the sidelines, running their eyes to see each people they can see. ¡®It is more than what I expected. But¡­ howe that guy didn¡¯t showed up? Hah, what should I do now it I made this Lazarus be mad?¡¯ Shaking her head, she knew it wouldn¡¯t be good if that happens. After all, she knew too well that when ites to things regarding Lea, that man beside her changes into someone else. Not the one she saw in the news, not the one she saw in the gatherings, but someone she never thought he would be. ¡°Madame, that person arrived¡± Soon as he heard that very newsing from one of her subordinates, there seems to be a thorn that leaves her throat. Not wanting others to saw the small smile that suddenly crept her lips, she nods her head and look at the man beside him. ¡°See? I told you to just wait¡± She mumbled in assurance. As if just a while ago, she doesn¡¯t feel any fright and worries about what may happen if that man did not shows up. Paul Marney, someone she knew not because of fame in the field he escels at, but some name she saw in the tons of name that have a connection with a ck syndicate that is a threat in their country. ¡®Luckily he came, just as I thought, this would be a grand event¡­ a sessful one¡¯ Clicking the button she had in her hands, it was a signal for all the people guarding that ce to not let a single soul leave the ce. ¡°Mr. Lazarus, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Afraid that I am just fooling you, and in the end I am just here and using you¡± There was a chuckle escaping his lips. ¡°I am here because of my own ord, I let you use me since I am also using you. It is a win win, why would I be afraid of losing?¡± Thanks to those informations that he bought, he learn many things. Had enough evidence to throw that man in jail. But is jail really the best ce someone like him shall fall into? Remembering the gentle smile of his mother, he can¡¯t help but be worried. ¡®I am a good kid since the very beginning. Not wanting others to be in harm¡­ but I don¡¯t know why¡­ Ii am not sure about what is happening to me. All I want is to see him fall. To see him disappear. To make him pay for all the things that he did¡­¡¯ If it is a sin to wish for someone else¡¯s misfortune, for the man whose heart was clenched, it is but a simple thing to wishpared to what happened to him. ¡°You are right, I am really lucky to make an acquaintance with you, Mr. Lazarus. More than that Brylle, I can say you are worthy of Lea¡± The lights turn dim but before Mira can even leave her gaze to Aiden, there was an unexinable smile she saw. It was¡­ as if he was hurting. ¡°Worthy? I am afraid I am not¡­¡± ¡®What is my worth if all I can do in her life was to bring her misfortune?¡¯ And before they can even continue to converse, there was a smallmotion happening below. Some people are raising voices as the security won¡¯t let them leave. ¡®So it is starting already¡¯ ring at numbers of people, may it be man or women, no one can tell whose greater than who. ¡®To think people like them are behind embezzlement, very, illegal organ seller, drugs, prostitution, and lots more¡­ I didn¡¯t think Mira would be able to caught this many in one go¡¯ Awe and admiration, that is what he can think of Mira. It was something he can never think of. But if it was Lea, he can¡¯t help but feel like there is a possibility she can pull of something like that. ¡®Just what kind of person is Lea¡¯s grandfather? He is great if I may say¡¯ A loud bang was then heard. Enough to catch everyone¡¯s attention. There they heard a stern voice of a guard saying. ¡°No one shall leave this ce without permission. Please get back to your designated seat¡± ¡®I wonder how long will thisst?¡¯ Looking at Mira, she was fixing her clothes and mic. ¡°Stars need to shine¡­ and it is my turn¡± ¡­ ¡°Sylphia, what the help are you up to?¡± Looking at her father, she may be a beloved daughter but she is indeed spoiled since her early childhood. ¡°I am just visiting a friend¡± ¡°A friend you say, what kind of friend is that to may your picky interest be triggered?¡± Turning pages after pages of the photo album she had, her father can¡¯t help but wonder what she is up to. He heard of the name Lea Kruie, the wife of Aiden Lazarus. But more than the surname Lazarus, it was the Kruie that made him wonder.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s just say, it is my conscience making me be this way¡± Letting out a deep sigh, the old mad can¡¯t help but put his hands on his face. ¡°What is her rtion with Alejandro?¡± ¡°I also wonder¡± And there her eyes stops soon as she saw a very picture of her young self. ¡°She does looks like him¡­¡± ¡°Sylphia, wake yourself up. There is no way he is rted to her¡± ¡°But father¡­¡± Putting his hands on her shoulder, he let him look at his eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault that he died saving you¡± Chuckling as if she heard something uneptable, her father knew that there is no way she would change her mind ¡°You still have the results of his report, right? Father?¡± ¡°Sylphia, don¡¯t dig on the past¡± ¡°Can you help me find out if he is really the father of Lea?¡± ¡°Sylphia¡­¡± ¡°Father, I never asked you for something after that incident. All I want is to know if fate is really helping me ease this guilt¡­ please father¡­ just this once. Just like how you let brother marry the one that he loves instead of the one you want for him. I won¡¯t make any ruckus about being engaged. Just¡­ be honest with me on this¡± Brushing his face, he knew that there is no hope. What she wants¡­ she always gets. ¡°Alright, I will let you know once the result came¡± Chapter 54 ¡°Brylle, are you alright?¡± Sessfully having their way out of that ce, the two prepared a motorcycle for each one of them. Disguising once again as a food delivery. ¡°Yeah¡± They are now conversing with the use of the gadget that the three of them possesses. ¡°I will head north, you two can go to east and they part midway in the intersection. There are no police out there¡± ¡°Sam, will you be okay alone?¡± Wondering about the safety of sam, that made his friendugh and tease him ¡°What¡¯s up with that Lino? Worried about me?¡± Giggling, that just give Sam a smile. ¡°Shut up, of course I am¡± They are almost near that road side where Sam would head to the north. Even though they just did something that can put them both in jail, they are not an idiot to just be caught with their head out. Of course they prepared it through. But even if they are ready, there are things that are out of their control. Making them worry if something like those were to happen. ¡°Just stick to the n, I will be alright. I am good in motorcycle even though it was a bit slow¡± There they now part ways. Letting them bid farewell to each other. ¡°You guys takecare¡± ¡°You too¡± ¡°Thanks, sam¡± ¡°Yeah¡± And with that, only Lino and Brylle are heading the same direction. But it wouldn¡¯t be that long before they arrive the intersection. ¡°Brylle, I put a change of outfit in your backpack. You can first enter the apartment I put the address there. Change clothes and see the parking area. There, a car was there. Not the same color of your vehicle but I made sure to make it be the same as your car. But I did put new te number so don¡¯t worry. Your brother helped us, you have a new identity. Leave this ce. You have enough money in your car. As for me and Sam, we prepared footage that shows we are in my apartment the whole day so don¡¯t worry about us¡± ¡°You two are idiot¡± Laughing as the only thing he heard from him was that, he knew that Brylle went through many things. He was one of the people that knows Brylle the best. ¡°I think I just got that from you¡± Even though he can¡¯t see him as he was having a helmet, Lino knows for himself how he was smiling. ¡°and I also think that this is it¡± ¡°Lino, I owe you two a lot. You have my thanks. Let me know if something bad happens¡­ please be safe¡± ¡°Yeah, I also wish for your safety. Sam would think the same¡± And soon as they part ways, Lino almost choked when he heard thest message that Brylle sent before their gadgets lose connection with each other. ¡°Ask her out already. I¡¯ll support your wedding¡± ¡°You-¡± Riding the motorcycle, Brylle doesn¡¯t know where he would go. What ce will his wheels would lead him once he started to leave this ce ¡®Maybe I am really an idiot¡­¡¯ He mumbled to himself. Reflecting all the things he have done when he was in that room. He knew that he was wrong in many ways. But more than anything else, he knew that he was never wrong in loving Lea. But he was wrong in the part that he did all of that¡­ and even told her it was for her sake¡­Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I am a big idiot¡­¡± To think that he would see lea make such face and even kill herself like that, he knew how hard it would be for them to be back in the old days. ¡°I didn¡¯t even apologize¡­¡± A small chuckle escapes his lips. As if he finally just let the wind lead him the way. ¡°Lea¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Lea? What are you doing outside? It is quite cold¡± ¡°Elton?¡± Soon as he saw who that person was, she looks behind him. waiting for Aiya to show up. That was noticed by Elton and answered before she can even ask. ¡°She was just in a call and will be here soon¡± Not answering him, they look outside the balcony. The sun was about to go down, and Aiya came and hugs Lea. ¡°Hi, how are you doing?¡± ¡°Aiya¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Nothing, I am just happy to see you¡± Smiling at Lea, she showed her a card. ¡°What was this?¡± ¡°Go, see for yourself¡± Soon as she opened the envelope she saw an invitation card. [A & E] Is what the crest says. ¡°You two are finally¡­¡± Nodding her head, Lea hugs her and mumble. ¡°Congrattions Aiya, I really know you two would be a great couple¡± Elton can¡¯t help but smile in what he heard. ¡°But it is just an invitation. We still have lots of things to prepare. And I heard you will go somewhere far¡­ so I want to give this to you much sooner than everyone else¡± Elton closes his eyes and let out a small sigh ¡°Yes, that was the very first invitation card that she created. And the only one, on top of that¡± Giggling a little, she saw how Aiya pouted and slightly blush. ¡°Well, just as I told you, I am not sure when you will leave and who knows if I am here when you do.. so it is better be early thante¡­ right?¡± ¡°Yes, a year earlier by the way¡± ¡°Or maybe centuries earlier, you¡­¡± Hearing how Aiya was a bit mad, Elton then rushes to hug her ¡°Hey I am just joking. Don¡¯t be mad at me¡± Giggling, Lea can tell that the two of them would be a good pair. ¡°I am happy for you two¡± ¡®Marrying because of love¡­ a real one¡­ just like my grandmother and grandfather¡­ I think that was pretty cute¡­¡¯ Remembering the marriage she had with Aiden,pared to everyone else, she knew that it was different. And it will always be a different case. Something that she can tell that only her may have experienced. That wedding changes her life. And who would have thought that the very man would just let go of things like that. ¡°Lea, are you alright?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, I am. Maybe it is just really cold outside¡± She giggles ¡°Then lets head inside right away!¡± Aiya pulled her as she hug her arms. Making Lea smile so sweetly. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡®But I wonder why¡­ it seems like¡­ it will always be cold like this¡­¡¯ Chapter 55 [With the numbers of criminals being caught in the raid, the start of this month seems to be full of surprises. We have here our firstdy, fresh and alive. On behalf of the pce, we hear her words about what happened] Many people are watching the news, even those that are on the street can see the live report and statement of the firstdy. The only daughter of the president. [I am Minerva Olfara, daughter of Ismael Olfara, the president of our country, and I am here to offer my deepest apology for fooling everyone about my death] Crowds can be heard cheering. Still can¡¯t believe about what they saw right before their eyes. Some seem to get a glimpse of what really happen and some are still clueless on why he did such thing. [With our country losing ray of hopes, my father permitted me to work behind the face of the public. And in order to not let them have a hind about the n I have made to caught each one of them, I faked my death] Exining what happened, it seems like the world stops just to hear hew words. Everyone was eager to know about everything. After all, big shots of the illegal business are caught and was under the custody of the army with the biggest security above all. [And this wouldn¡¯t be in fruition if not for the help of those that sponsored the n. I would like to thank the Lazarus, the Klein, as well as the rington for helping me achieve this impossible thing] While sitting on his chair, Agustus brings Menandro a cup of tea. ¡°It seems like even the young master helped in the n of Ms. Olfara¡± He mumbled as Menandro took a sip in his drink. A small smile crept on his face, ¡°Indeed, I never know that he would be friend with Ismael¡¯s daughter. To think that they would meet because of Lea¡­ she is surely a blessing for us¡­ Agustus¡± Nodding his head, they did help in the n as they also sponsored the project of Mira with both money and materials needed but even though they have lots of money, it was a great move for Mira to get Aiden¡¯s help. After all, he was also loaded after many events that raised his funds. ¡°Speaking of Lea, I haven¡¯t heard about her¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°She was out of the country, with silphia going with her¡± A slight frown can be seen on his forehead. ¡°Sylphia, the daughter of Klein?¡± ¡°Yes master¡± ¡°So it is true, they are quite close¡± Looking at his phone that vibrates, it was his son. ¡®To think the day woulde where he would be the one to first call me¡¯ ¡°Yes? What is it? Aiden?¡± [You also sponsored Mira?] ¡°Yes¡± Putting down his cup, he wasn¡¯t sure why he asked something like that. ¡°Are you not aware of that?¡± [She never told me anything about that¡­] Laughing, even though Menandro can¡¯t see Aiden, he knew that he was brushing his face with his palm. [That Mira¡­] ¡°Well, nothing would change whether you know it or not. But I am lucky you are safe¡± Even Agustus was looking at him with a questionable look. As he knew very well that even Menandro not know that Aiden also sponsored Mira¡¯s n. [And she eve told you that I was there¡­ just how much did she tell you?] A loudugh escaped his mouth. Even Augustus wonders, but soon he understand what Menandro is up to. ¡°Just as I thought, you go with her. Lucky nothing bad happens to you¡± There he saw how the phone call ended. But theughter he had on his lips still remains. ¡®That brat, he really is a grown up person now¡­ udia, he is capable of so many things already¡­ but in our eyes, I know he will always be a child¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Lea, what would you do if you see that Brylle again?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the hospital?¡± She learned about what happened to Brylle, but even after all of that she never once meet him. The pain she had felt after losing Lilith as well as her memoriesing back, she can¡¯t help but realized that Brylle fooled him. and on top of that, he was Paul¡¯s brother¡­ ¡°Yes, but you know he also leave not so long ago¡± Walking in the pile of snow, they are wearing thick jackets. The weather surely is this heavy. It¡¯s been a month since they went here. And after all those weeks they are together, Lea can¡¯t help but notice something strange about Sylphia. ¡°I am not sure. It is not that there would be a changes if I met him. But I hope he lives a good life¡­¡± A small smile escaped her lips. Indeed, no matter what happened, the fact will reamin the same that Brylle is someone that will always have a part on her heart. He wishes him nothing else but happiness and all ¡°You don¡¯t want him to be in jail?¡± Shaking her head, there was a bitter smile on her lips. Enough for Sylphia to see it even though she was having a scarf. ¡°Am I bad? To not give justice to those people that died because of him?¡± asking that question to Sylphia, it made her shake her head not agreeing with what she just said. ¡°No¡­ you are just¡­ too kind¡± Shaking her head, Lea knew she isn¡¯t. ¡°I am not sure¡± After all, is there a good person that would bring harm to others? That is what she is thinking of. ¡°Lea¡­ I have something to tell you¡± Stopping on their walk, she knew that this day woulde. Where Sylphia would tell her something. Its been bugging her ever since they arrived here. but she can¡¯t push Sylphia to tell her what that was. ¡°I am sure you would be mad at me¡­ but yesterday, the one I asked my dad arrived. I want to tell this to you sooner but I can¡¯t find the right timing¡­ Lea¡­¡± Looking at her, she can see how nervous Sylphia was. Contrary of what she usually is. ¡°Your father¡­ is Alejandro Kruie¡­ right?¡± Now that she have her memories back, all things about her was so clear on her mind. And that name that she just said is indeed¡­ something that she knew too well ¡°Um.. yes¡­ how did you know?¡± Fidgeting, Sylphia bowed her head, so low that Lea was confused why she did that. ¡°I am sorry. Your father saved me when I was a child¡­ and because of me¡­ he¡­ he died¡± It was something she never expect to hear. As if a closed chest was onced again opened. Out of the blue, someone would tell her about that matter, Lea does not know what she would feel right now. ¡°Sorry¡­ Lea. I didn¡¯t know¡­ I became friends with you because you looks so nice. And cute¡­ and as the fate lets it be, I just learned your surname was Kruie. I look at it since that name was familiar. And it was¡­ just as what you heard. Your father¡­ didn¡¯t leave you just like what you would tell me¡­ I am the reason why he did not came back¡­ sorry¡­ Lea¡­¡± Confused by a those sudden things being told to her, Lea can¡¯t help but wonder how the world lets it be. ¡°Sylphia¡­ can I have some time alone?¡± Forcing a smile, she knew that this would happen. But she was ready for this. Since what she confess isn¡¯t something simple. Slightly nodding her head, she remembers something. ¡°Wait, before that¡­ I want to give you something¡± Waving her hand, a man came holding a paper bag. It was bag that was sealed inside a thick transparent bag. ¡°That is your father¡¯s belongings. My father keep it safe for years¡­ I think it would be the right thing to do to bring it back to you¡± And there she saw how tears started to fall from Lea¡¯s eyes soon as she saw that keychain hanging on the bag. It was the very keychain that she won in the arcade that one time when she was a child. ¡°It was indeed¡­ father¡¯s¡­¡± Her shaking hand then reaches for the bag that Sylphia handed. And her mind can¡¯t help but be reminded of that good old days. Those times that she did not even know wouldst before she ever knew it. Chapter 56 *** Years Later*** Lea POV ¡°Have you heard? She was a divorced woman¡± ¡°Really? Howe she looks so young? And who is that person beside her? Isn¡¯t she Ms. Klein?¡± Words can be heard. Even though they are whispering, I can hear it so well. They don¡¯t seem to hide it after all. I just let out a small smile as i could not help but find it funny. Indeed, in their eyes, Me and Aiden are married once and now we are on our separate ways. ¡°Lea, I am so happy that you are back¡± Sylphia giggled as she hugs me. I hugged her as well. ¡°Its been a while, Sylphia¡± I smile as I hug her back. Even though she would visit me from time to time, I can¡¯t help but miss her this much. After all, she is like a sister to me. ¡°It really is. Do you know how nosy Elton has been? Well, after you leave their wedding without even showing up, Aiya was so sad. I feel a bit bad for her but I let her know you are there. But yup, many things change in this ce. You see?¡± Nodding my head, it was really true. I have heard some news while I was overseas. That the government started to take actions. And to think that Mira would lead that¡­ I can¡¯t help but wonder what she is doing. As for Aiden¡­ he really made a big name for himself. Who would think that man would¡­ Shaking my head, as much as possible, I don¡¯t want to think about him. He seems to be doing great on his own¡­ Memories of Aiya and Elton¡¯s wedding day then shes in my eyes. A girl was there talking to him. he had that smile on his face I never seen. The time we part ways, he hugged me as if he never wants to let me go. But when I ask if I shall stay, he never stopped me. As if¡­ he really want me to leave. I don¡¯t get him at all. But I was surely surprised with what he did. Although¡­ the moment when I tried to reach him again¡­ I was toote. Hah¡­ if I never leave, will anything like this would happen? If¡­ I didn¡¯t ask him to let me visit my grandmother¡­ will everything be different? I wonder if it was too much to me¡­ but¡­ Even after so many years, I keep remembering those times when I am with Aiden. Even that trip we had together¡­ although it was the first andst trip the two of us had¡­ ¡°Lea, you are alright?¡± silphia asked, we are in the car for some while now. But I stopped talking. I should apologize- Our car suddenly stops. Enough to make the two of us be surprised. ¡°Hey what the hell?¡± She asked with a frown on her face. And there a blinding light came from someone¡¯s shlight outside. It was pointed directly at the two of us. ¡°Who are they?¡± And before I even know it, my mind went ck. ¡­ ¡°Lea?? Lea!! Wake up!¡± Shouting to my ears, that very voice I always hear in my dream¡­ once again¡­ it was calling my name. ¡°Lea??¡± As soon as I open my eyes, there I saw Aiden. Looking at me. Butpared to my dreams, his face¡­ was a bit different. It isn¡¯t that poker face of frowning face I always had in my mind. Maybe this dream is different¡­ ¡®Aiden?¡¯ I called his name. but something was different. Words doesn¡¯t seem to go out of my mouth. I am¡­ resting in his arms? ¡°This isn¡¯t funny at all Luther! I hate you! I fucking hate you!!¡± There is also a voice speaking somewhere¡­ is it¡­ sylphia? Wait, as I remember, I am on my way back with Sylphia¡­ and then there was a shlight and¡­ What happened again? Shaking my head, I can feel how my body rises. Someone is carrying me. Wait, why is he carrying me? I should ask Aiden to bring me down right now. ¡°Is there a hospital somewhere nearby?¡± I could hear his worried voice but even some other voice was so clear on my ears. is it not a dream after all? ¡°Bro chill, it isn¡¯t that much, they just fall asleep for minutes¡± For some reason, the grip started to feel tighter. And with my vision being fully well, not a bit blurry than it was a while ago, I saw two people arguing. With me between them.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You rascal, I don¡¯t care what you are up to just leave her alone! To think I would be friends with someone that would harm Lea¡­ fuck. This isn¡¯t a good time for us to meet and you even drag me into this mess-¡± ¡°Aiden?¡± Just, what is going on? Somehow¡­ I still feel a bit dizzy. ¡°Lea? You are awake¡± A sudden change on his face. It was so quick that I am not sure if I am just dreaming or what. but somehow¡­ his face seems to have a smile. Why does he look as if he was d to see me awake? ¡°See? She is awake already, don¡¯t be mad. It was just a joke¡± And again with his re, he look at that man. As if he would kill him anytime soon. ¡°Luther¡­ a joke? Really? Then it isn¡¯t any bit funny at all¡± Leaving as he walks away, I can see how Sylphia punches that man called Luther. That name does sounds familiar¡­ isn¡¯t he Sylphia¡¯s fiance? Ah, so this is¡­ ¡°Are you alright? Do you feel sick or something?¡± Walking out of thatrge hut, I can feel how the breeze started to touch my skin. Even the sky above was so wide and shining. The stars are glimmering so bright. Butpared to them, Aiden¡¯s eyes are much brighter. ¡°I am.. fine¡± What is this? Why do I feel weird? Maybe it is because its been so long since the two of us meet? Right¡­ maybe it was because of that. But.. for some reason¡­ even if I know that this isn¡¯t right¡­ even if I know that it is wrong for me to do this when he have someone else¡­ why can¡¯t I say for my self that I want him to put me down? ¡°That is good to hear¡­ the room given to you is not far. I am sorry you have to face such even aftering back. If only I knew, I may have stopped him in bringing you to this¡± He was letting out a deep sigh. But him walking with me on his arms, is he really calm? Is it his heart or mine that was beating so loud? ¡°He is Sylphia¡¯s fiance, isn¡¯t he? Maybe my timing is just wrong and he didn¡¯t mean to do that¡± Shaking his head, I can feel how he let out a deep sigh. Just as i thought, he is still mad about what happened. ¡°You are still the same kind Lea after years¡­¡± Shaking my head, if only he knew how greedy I am right now. ¡°I am not¡­ that kind of Lea at all¡± He stop on his walk as he look at the sky. ¡°A falling star¡­¡± ¡°Shall we make a wish?¡± I slightly giggle¡­ Is it not just a myth to wish for the stars? But¡­. if it is true¡­ may I wish for one thing? ¡®I wish this time wouldst forever¡¯ ¡®I wish this time wouldst forever¡¯ Chapter 57 ¡°Here, I guess this is the ce¡± Aiden mumbled as they are now in front of a cabana with white curtains. ¡°You can¡­ bring me down now¡± I mumbled as soon as she realized that it would be hard for him to open the door if he was carrying me. ¡°Can you stand up?¡± ¡°I think so..¡± Putting me down, I can feel how gently he did that as possible. As if I would break if he wasn¡¯t careful. What is with him? it is not as if he was like this before¡­ many things surely change and with this guy, why do I feel like there is a reason for his changes? Is it¡­ thatdy I saw before? Conscience then struck my nerves. It is not as if I am doing something bad¡­ or am I really? ¡°Sorry¡± I suddenly mumbled. It seems like he finally opened the door¡­. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just realized how you would be in trouble after carrying me. What would you do if your lover get jealous?¡± Not looking at him, I reach the door. But before I could even push it open, a smallughter was heard. Wait¡­ did he¡­ justugh? Unconsciously looking at him, I find myself staring at the very man I never thought would make that kind of face. Such glimmer on his face, even the stars would be shy to call themselves mesmerizing if he was around. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He giggled as the night sky was there on his back. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lover? I mean, I Aiya and Elton¡¯s wedding day, you¡­ are with a girl and-¡± Blushing with what I am saying, I can¡¯t help but be embarrassed. What am I even talking about? This is so so embarrassing! ¡°You mean Shana?¡± ¡°Is that her?¡± ¡°I did meet her back in the wedding. She is somewhat close with Aiya that is why. And she is not my lover. She is my mother¡¯s cousin which makes her my auntie by blood¡± ¡°So she isn¡¯t your lover?¡± ¡°No¡± He shook his head with a small smile on his face. As if what he just witness is something so amusing. ¡°Thank goodness-¡± I blur out but immediately widen my eyes after realizing what I have said. Did he hear that? what is happening to me? This isn¡¯t like me at all¡­Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Nothing¡± It seems like he didn¡¯t hear what I said. Luckily. Because of the darkness as only a small light from afar is the only source of light other than the moon, I was able to hide my blushing face. This isn¡¯t part of my n for going back here. but for some reason, I am thankful that I was with Aiya. For that¡­ was able to meet him again. But I wonder when we will be able to meet each other again¡­ ¡°You should head inside, I will ask them to bring here your belongings. Tell you lover what happened or else he would be worried¡± He is not looking at me. But, is this a d¨¦j¨¤ vu? He was now saying thing like that when I was the one saying it a while ago. ¡°No one would be worried so its fine¡± I slightly giggled. Looking at my eyes, I wonder what he is thinking. ¡°Is that so?¡± He mumbled with a small curve on his lips. Why is he acting like that? If he keeps on doing that, I would just find myself staring at him¡­ ¡°I¡­ I shall head inside just as you said. Thank you for your help¡­ Aiden¡± Mumbling those words, I just make myself in shame. Why stutter of all time Lea?? ¡°Yes, take care¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Closing the door. I find myself resting my back on the door. What is wrong with my heart. I didn¡¯t meet him for so long but everytime I hear his name or just see his photo in the news and magazines, I can¡¯t help but be reminded of those times. Those times that looks like a dream. Many things happened so fast that I can¡¯t even imagine if they are real¡­ A dream that I can call a nightmare¡­ but if it was really nightmare¡­ why do I still have a good memories on it? isn¡¯t nightmare supposed to be full of bad news? Sitting on the ground as I bend my knees, I closed my eyes. ¡°What should I do?¡± I really don¡¯t know. I never had this kind of feeling before. Every time it is about Aiden, I can¡¯t help but be nervous¡­ it wasn¡¯t like what I felt when I was with Brylle¡­ speaking of Brylle, I wonder what is he doing. Is he fine? After all those things that happened, I hate him but I can¡¯t find the feeling in me to despise him at all. Its just¡­ I would be d to know that he is living a good life. A life that each one of us deserve to have¡­ ¡­ ¡°Aiden, you are back¡± With Elton sittinga s he rest his face on the chair¡¯s back, it was only boy who was in the hall. It was an open space and have a club like atmosphere. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°So how was it? you¡¯ve been dying to see her right?¡± With a re heading directly at Elton, it made him shiver. ¡°Whatttt??? Isn¡¯t it true? You even look like a thrown puppy when you heard Lea left immediately¡± He mumbled with his eyes widening. He just learned how he dig his own grave. Before Aiden can even say a word, Luther then offered a shot of drink to the aid man. ¡°Hey bud, sorry for what I did. I didn¡¯t know you would take that too far¡± ¡°You crossed the line that is¡± Nodding his head, Luther touches his slightly red cheek. ¡°Yeah, I did cross the line. I just want to surprise he since she was craving for a beach but look what I got? Instead of a kiss from her lips, I got a kiss from her palm¡± ¡°Much deserved¡± Elton raised a toast as he let out a deep sigh ¡°You look like you won a lottery but you lost the ticket¡± ¡°Shut up¡± He mumbled as he take another shot of his drink. ¡°It is because of you why Aiya is mad at me¡± ¡°It is a good thing you know what he did was wrong¡± Aiden mumbled as he look at the path where Lea¡¯s cabana was. ¡°Yeah I know, I am sorry¡± ¡°Why apologize to us? You know full well who you need to give your apology to. Don¡¯t you?¡±¡± Smiling as he see how terrifying Aiden was when he is mad, Luther nods his head and smile. Earlier the next day as soon as Lea wakes up and leave the room¡­ she was surprised to see someone bowing his head really low. ¡°Sorry Ms. Lea, I did not mean to greet you in that way. I apologize for dragging you in the silly joke prank that I prepared for Sylphia. This won¡¯t happen again, I promise¡± ¡°You are¡­ luther, right?¡± ¡°Yes, did sylphia talk sweet things about me that is why you know my name?¡± Confused on how he was acting, she fell into one conclusion as she saw Sylphia giving him a small hit on his head. ¡°You, what the hell are you talking about? And leave lea alone! I am still mad at you!¡± Giggling as she saw such sight, lea can¡¯t help but smile. ¡®I am happy that they have a good rtionship. Even if Sylphia was like that, I can say she likes him. if not, he won¡¯t even see a glimpse of her¡¯ ¡°You are awake, how was your sleep?¡± ¡°I am fine, I had a nice sleep. Thank you- Aiden..¡± ¡°Good morning¡± he sweetly greeted me with that same smile he hadst night. For some reason¡­ smiling does suit him more than his frowning face . ¡°You should do that more often¡­¡± With him slightly tilting his head, I mumbled and smile not looking at his direction. ¡°I mean¡­ your smile. Somehow, it suits you¡± Chapter 58 ¡°Is it just me or does that guy seems to be in a good mood?¡± Bumping Elton, Luther was holding a te for his breakfast. In the very ce, a buffet was served. All of their friends are there. But the people that Lea knows are not that much. ¡°Shut up, I still have a shiver running up my spine. He is really weird¡­ really¡± There was a frown on Luther¡¯s face as he saw how weird Elton is acting. It is as if he saw the door that would lead to the end of the world. ¡°You okay bro?¡± Shaking his head, heugh at himself and says. ¡°I also wonder¡­¡± Sitting on the same chair as Lea, Sylphia pout her lips as she bend slightly to see Lea¡¯s gaze. ¡°How was the beach?¡± ¡°It is nice, it looks beautiful¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Soon as she heard the response of her friend, a small smile can¡¯t help but escape on her lips. ¡°I am really sorry forst time. I didn¡¯t know luther would do that. if only I know then I wouldn¡¯t drag you in that prank¡± Shaking her head, lea smiled. A smile that Sylphia loved so much. That very smile that she can¡¯t help but wonder if it is the breathe of the angel that makes her be like that or what. ¡®I like the sea but just as I thought, I like lea the best¡¯ ¡°What are you thinking of? You seems to be lost in your thoughts¡± Giggling, sylphia smiled. ¡°Nothing¡­ just something nicer than the sea¡± But Lea doesn¡¯t know what she meant by those words. ¡°You should be careful in what you eat¡± A voice then speaks as the owner of that said voice sits beside Lea. The breeze of the air isn¡¯t that warm nor cold. Just the right temperature for a beach outing. ¡°Hey, what are you all talking about? Mind me joining you?¡± Aiya then puts her te in front of Lea. ¡®I don¡¯t like being surrounded by people but, somehow¡­ it is fine for me if it was them¡¯ Lea smiled and soon the group grows bigger. Elton and Luther joined them as they all sat beside their lovers. ¡°Ah, right Lea. You don¡¯t have a swimsuit with you right?¡± Sylphia then mumbles as she much on her pasta. ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t prepare for this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can use mine if you like. Our body measurements are a bit simr. You can try some swimsuits i brought with m¡±¡± Rolling her eyes at Aiya¡¯s statement, Sylphia can¡¯t help but feel defeated. Indeed,pared to Aiya, her body isn¡¯t really simr to Lea¡¯s. it would be bad if lea would wear something that doesn¡¯t fit right with her body. ¡°Thanks Aiya¡± ¡°Any time¡± It was that time when Lea notices how certain foods are out of her reach. Oysters, lobsters, and shrimps. All of them are pushed away by none other than, Aiden. Even the other¡¯s noticed what he did. But instead of being mad, Lea can¡¯t help but be reminded of that time. That very time where she still doesn¡¯t know that she have allergy on such foods. ¡°Over the zone light protection¡­¡± Luther mumbled as he bitterly munch on his lobster meat. Sylphia is still mad at him. one of the reason why he was pushed alone, a bit far from where Sylphia was. ¡®I just want to surprise her¡­ but¡­ hah¡­¡¯ Shaking his head, he was surprised to see a shrimp on his te. ¡°I don¡¯t like it, you eat that¡± Sylphia mumbled not looking at him. But such simple gesture made him smile to his ears. ¡®I guess I am starting to like shrimps more¡¯ And on the corner of her eyes, sylphia saw a smile on his lips. Enough to make her smile a bit while looking at Lea. ¡°Ah, right. I wanna ask who wants to try jet ski? I rented some since the others are not avable. Someone else already rented them¡­ that is why¡± Luther stated as he look at the group. ¡°Jet ski?¡± ¡°Hmm, that sounds nice¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°How about you Aiden? Lea?¡± His eyes then fall on the two as they are the only one who didn¡¯t give response. ¡°I am good. I don¡¯t really know how to ride one¡­ sorry¡± Aiden cant help but look at her. He wants to say something but can¡¯t find the right words to use. A small smile then curve on Luther¡¯s lips. Hiding it on his closed smiling eyes, he p his hands. ¡°Alright then one for my love, one for me, one for Elton and Aiya andstly one of Aiden and Lea¡± ¡°Wait I-¡± Lea then speaks but was surprised when Aiden stated. ¡°I am quite good in riding a jet ski. I can teach you if you want to¡± Saying such words, Lea find it hard to say that she doesn¡¯t like to. It wasn¡¯t so Aiden to speak like that. he isn¡¯t someone who would do a favor just to anyone. And they are not really that close to begin with. Using the same vehicle as jet ski while in the beach, Lea thinks that it isn¡¯t suited for the two of them at all. But for some reason, she cant find the courage to turn down his offer. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care then¡± ¡­ Looking at her own reflection, Lea was wearing the swimsuit that Aiya gave her. But with her showing much skin, she can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°I should cover it with a thin dress or anything¡­¡± Shaking her head, even though she is now a known model overseas, she still can¡¯t find the part of her that wants to show much skin. After all, as much as possible, she would just avoid showing much. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it was because of that time I was cage wearing such thin clothes that I had a bit of fear in that thing¡­but even so, wearing this isn¡¯t as bad as it seems¡¯ She smile looking at herself wearing a beach dress to cover her swimwear. But even if she was quite pleased with what she did, Aiya and Sylphia was disappointed to see her wear that. ¡°Why did you cover it? I know it looks good on you~¡± Slightly holding her eyes, she didn¡¯t had the chance to answer as their attention was called by luther. Shouting so loud that the jet ski are all ready to use. ¡°Are you alright?¡± It was that familiar voce she heard. And just as she though, indeed it was Aiden. ¡°I just got something in my eye¡± Brushing her eyes, she know that there may be a small dust that get inside her eyes. It hurts a bit and is irritating. ¡°Don¡¯t rub it so much or else it would just sting¡± About to say a word, she could not help but not finish what she was about to say. ¡°But¡± His hands then hold her, stopping her from rubbing her eyes. With him being so close, Lea can¡¯t help but be surprised. But what surprised her the most is when Aiden gently blow her eyes to help her. ¡®Aiden is¡­ so close¡¯ Chapter 59 ¡°I am all fine¡± I mumbled soon as I took a step backward. What is this feeling¡­ I¡­ I find it hard to breath¡­ ¡°Is that so?¡± Not looking at him, somehow, I am so curious to know what kind of face does he mad. But¡­ really, I¡­ I should leave soon. This is bad¡­ ¡°The jet ski is ready¡­ shall we follow the others now?¡± Looking at him, he held his hands as if he wants me to reach him. that very same hands¡­ that I once hold when we danced before. That very same hands that hugged me to his arms¡­ At first I thought he is a jerk. Well¡­ he really is a jerk¡­ but how funny of me to fall for that jerk. He doesn¡¯t care about me before, but now¡­ what made him change his heart? Or is he doing it out of conscience of all that he did? ¡°On second thought, I think you should go. I mean¡­ I am not really fond of the sea. Its like a moon for me. I would be d by just looking at it¡± Smiling, what am I even talking about? And of all, why do I feel like I was talking about him? Weird, it is really not like me at all. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Huh? Preparing a seat. Or would you want to sit on the sand with your dress?¡± Looking at him as he prepare his shirt on the ground, I can¡¯t help but frown my face. He¡­ he did just strip his shirt off right in front of me¡­ Shaking my head, what is he even thinking? Isn¡¯t he going to ride- ¡°Here, have a seat¡± He casually mumbled as he sat on the sand. ¡°Wai.. wait. You are not gonna ride¡± Not answering my question, he justy his back on the white sand. We are not far from the water but even if the wave blew strong, it won¡¯t be enough to hit where we are. ¡°Nah¡± Is it just me? Or what? I am really starting to doubt if it is still Aiden. The same Aiden that I know¡­ wait¡­ in the first ce¡­ I don¡¯t know much about him at all¡­ Sitting down on the seat he prepared, it is not as if I would die if my dress touch the sand. But it would be a waste if I would just¡­ ¡°Thanks¡­¡± I mumbled. Time flies and it wasn¡¯t that hard since we are just staring at the waves. Letting the sound of the wind touches our ears. Listening to the dancing rhythm that the ocean was ying. More than anything else, I feel so calm. ¡°How are you doing?¡± He started. Even if he is not looking at me, I can see it on the corner of my eyes how his eyes drifted on the reflection of the sun. ¡°I am doing fine. More than what I had imagined¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Smiling as I remember those days, I can¡¯t help but feel so lucky. That after all those things¡­ I am still here. I am still¡­ me. ¡°I lose so many people I hold dear¡­ it is still like a dream for me. i¡­ I won¡¯t deny the fact that sometimes, I feel like even this is a dream¡± Letting out a deep sigh, he just keeps on listening. And before I even knew it, I speak more than what I intended to say. ¡°I saw lots of new things, discovered lots of beautiful ces¡­ met some kind people¡­ and I am not sure but, I think I found myself already. Notplete yet but¡­ I am one step closer¡± Closing my eyes, I can¡¯t help that as the wind blew a bit strong. As if the wind is embracing me¡­ ¡°I am d to hear that¡­¡± ¡°And how about you? I can hear your name wherever I go¡± He let out a small chuckle. ¡°Notpared to a jade beauty that makes her name in someone else¡¯s brand¡± I can¡¯t help but giggle. It is true, I did ept some modeling and pictorial overseas. Is he jealous because I did that in otherpany than his? ¡°What jade beauty are you talking about?¡± ¡°A jade beauty that I lose¡± I stopped on myugher. Looking at him, his eyes are close. But he keeps on mumbling. It wasn¡¯t loud but even with the gush of the wind, I can still here is so loud. As if it is the only thing that I can hear of as of this moment. ¡°A beauty I never cherished more than what she deserved¡­ a beauty that I let go because all I did was give her pain¡­ hurt her¡­¡± chuckling with his words, I can¡¯t help but lock my eyes on him. hiding his face behind his arms, why is he like this? ¡°A beauty that I can¡¯t forget¡­ I was the one who bought her, but I am also the reason of her suffering. I¡­¡± Gathering up my courage, I can¡¯t help but speak up. Why is he saying so much things like that? he¡­ ¡°But that one you are talking about was so grateful for what you did for her. Even though she thinks of you as a jerk, you¡­ you had a ce in here¡± Pointing my head, I slightly chuckle. ¡°And here¡­¡± I close my eyes and a tear starts to fall as my hand can hear a heartbeat of my own. ¡­ ¡°Its been a long time¡­ Lilith¡± Her tomb is just like what it was thest time I saw it. Even the ce remains calm. I know Lilith would have loved to see this ce on her own. The sky was so clear, and the flowers are all around the ce. So quiet yet not so lonely at all. ¡°Do you know, I had fun seeing lots of ce. Some have those big towers and some have beautiful flowers. I saw lots of sculptures and paintings. The foods are also different in every ces. Would you believe that I also saw grass of fressia in other country¡± I smiled as I tell her many things. I am holding a bouquet of flowers on my hand. I am not sure of what her preference is but I made sure to order a simple yet beautiful one. Afterall, Lilith doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who prefer extravagant one. As much as possible, the simpler, the better. ¡°I though that it would be a good thing to let you see those things beside me. I wonder what would your face looks like if you were ther. Would you also be d at the scenery as I did?¡± Silence, that is what hugged me as the swish of the air sways my hair. Somehow, my eyes feels hot. Hah¡­ why am i such a cry baby huh? ¡°It was so fast¡­ it is as if¡­ yesterday we were just talking with each other and then¡­¡± It was indeed a shock. If only I know that it would happen to her. If only I had the chance to save her then she would still be here¡­ Maybe none of this would ever happened¡­ maybe she is still having that sweet smile that really suits her so well¡­ so many regrets¡­ yet there is nothing else that i could ever do to fix that. Things already happened and that seems to be how life works. And not far from where I was, I saw a figure of someone I feel so familiar with. Someone I can never despise no matter what I do. But is also someone¡­ I am afraid I can never forgive. That person I once looked up to¡­ ¡°Lea¡­ how have you been?¡± He let out that sweet smile. But this time it was different. For some reason¡­ it is not like the smile he always have. Things really did changed. Not just me¡­ not just him¡­ but also how the world works¡­ ¡°Brylle¡­¡± ¡°I am so d you didn¡¯t forget about me¡± Forget about you? You made a such big mark on my life¡­ how could ¡­ how could I ever forget about you? Chapter 60 ¡°Why are you here?¡± He did not answer my question and just give me a smile. With him holding a white flower on his hand, I was surprised when he took away a dried flower with the same type as what he just put down. ¡°Its been a long time since Ist saw you¡± he started. What is he up to? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand. Thest time I saw him, I was about to take my own life. He was, full of fright back then¡­ I saw it. I feel guilty¡­ i know he means no harm to me but still¡­ I wonder if he is doing well right now? ¡°How are you doing?¡± Even with him talking to me, I can¡¯t really find the courage to answer him back. All I know is that, I hate what I am feeling right now. I really¡­ hate this¡­ ¡°Are you eating well?¡± He stood up and look at me. But that look is something he never had before. His eyes, it was full of pain. I can see it. I can feel it in the way he talk. I can tell it by the way his eyes speaks to me¡­ ¡°Is he treating you well?¡± And somehow, I can¡¯t help but agree on what my mind speaks of. That the pain he is in now, I was part of the reason why he feels that way. ¡°I hate you¡­¡± I started as a tear then falls on my eyes. It made him surprised for a bit as I saw how he stumble for a bit. ¡°I want to be mad at you but I just can¡¯t. I want to me you yet I know you have reason. I know I was part of it¡­ I know that I am also the one to me¡­ for hurting you like this¡­¡± Clenching my fist, tears started to fall with no stop. Maybe it is because I gather it up inside be by myself all this time. Maybe now I really reach my limit and finally¡­ finally burst. This pain, this feelings, I know I can¡¯t contain it forever. ¡°But no matter what your reason was, I can never go back Brylle. I don¡¯t despise you¡­ something even I am surprised about. You are kind to me, you loved me¡­ you had a ce in my heart and it won¡¯t be removed so easily¡± Looking at me, he keeps on listening in my words. As if it was something he has been waiting for in such a long time. ¡°But even if you apologize¡± shaking my head, a bitter smile can be seen on my faces. ¡°I am sorry but I could never forgive you¡± ¡°p me¡± Brylle mumbled. Enough to make me stop my tears. What is he talking about? ¡°p me¡­ punch me¡­ hit me. Do whatever you want. I¡­¡± With my hand moving on my own, as my tears makes a trail to my chin¡­ my hand sway and hit his face. pping him with the hardest I can give, he did not move. He just let me do so. Even with both my fist hitting him for many times I can¡¯t even count, he stood still. He did not pay the price of what he did¡­ but even if he is not in jail¡­ i am sure he feels like he is in one. a jail created by his own mind¡­ but¡­ ¡°Why¡­ why do you have to do that?¡± I no longer know if something is wrong with my eyes. It was so blurry¡­ I can¡¯t even look at him properly. ¡°Why do you have to do that?? why¡­.¡± Sitting down on the ground as I bend both of my knees, my hands covers my face. I feel so pathetic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do those things¡­ B- brylle. Y- you don¡¯t have to go that far¡­ I am not gonna leave that time. I ¨C I just¡­ want to learn the truth. I want to help you¡­ I- i¡­ did I do the wrong thing?¡± Gulping, I can¡¯t catch my breathe. Indeed, I also me my self for what happened. It was my fault. But it was also his fault. We are all at fault actually. But to think that that much lives would be the result of those actions¡­ ¡°Do you know how¡­ hard it is to lose someone you hold so dear? I lose my grandmother, right in front of my eyes. I have no money to give what she needs¡­ that damn sickness killed her. I can do nothing at all¡­ and since that time, I cursed such illness that took lives of people¡± I wipe my tears but there is no stop. No matter what I do, they just keeps on falling. ¡°And to think you would also do that¡­ for what reason? I would be d if they are bad people but, those people in the mansion that lose their lives¡­ they just want to work. For there family, for their dream¡­ they did no wrong¡­.¡± shing on my mind, I can¡¯t remove that scene. That very image of burning mes and dead bodies. It will always be a nightmare I can never forget. Something that would hunt me forever. And I could not have the courage to just forget it. Because i don;t want to forget it. I want it to be my reason not to let it happen once again. ¡°And Lilith¡­ she doesn¡¯t deserve that¡­. she¡­ she is so kind¡­¡± ¡°I am wrong. And I realized it sote. No matter how much I apologize, I can never atone for my sin¡­ my hands¡­ it¡¯s already so dirty no matter what kind of soap I use. All the blood that it faced¡­ it is a stain I can never wash away¡± I dare not look at him. because I know, if I did so, I will just pity him. It isn¡¯t something that I should feel. But it was something I can¡¯t help but feel. ¡°It makes me wonder¡­ I we met not the way we did, if¡­ I am just a simple person, a normal guy, will it make difference?¡± Turning his back, I saw his feet took a step away from me. ¡°Lea, it may be a curse for you to be loved by someone like me but¡­ those times we shared together¡­ I may not deserve it but it will always be something I would cherish forever¡± Those times that we had, those memories that we shared¡­ It was like a sweet dream that hade to an end¡­ ¡°I wish for your happiness, Lea. Even if¡­ I am not by your side¡­¡± Seeing him walk away, something in my heart feels empty. As if I lose something important. Indeed, he is someone that is irreceable to me. Brylle¡­ I also hope for your happiness. I really do¡­ Please be happy¡­ even if¡­ even if it wasn¡¯t me who will give you that¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes Sam. I will surely enjoy this¡± Soon as Sylphia put down her phone, her brother then asked her with a frowning face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sam, that Samantha friend of Brylle?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Rolling his eyes, he let out a big sigh. ¡°You know, father and you makes me worried for many reasons. But to think you would know someone rted to that Brylle¡± Shaking her head, Sylphia smiled. A smile that Elton hates so much. Because he knew that the smile she gave was calcted. Not the same smile she had whenever she is with Luther. ¡°Keep your friend close and your enemy¡¯s friend closer. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Why are you making friends with an enemy?¡± ¡°She is not an enemy, she may be an enemy¡¯s friend but¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean she is a foe¡± Shaking his head, Elton just stood up and was about to leave.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Yeah yeah whatever. Just, do what you want¡± ¡°I am always doing what I want though¡± A small smile escaped his lips. ¡°Sure you do¡± Chapter 61 ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that they are still in a good terms. So why did they divorced?¡± ¡°So you are not aware of that issue? It was really known. How could you not be aware of it. wher have you been all your life huh?¡± ¡°What? is that a big deal?¡± ¡°Yeah it is, you are losing way too much great info you see¡± Many people have different opinion about the poster that they saw as well as the news broadcast just a while ago. Indeed, it was a big news that Aiden Lazarus and Lea Kruie are back together, not as couple but as partners in a big event. News esctes quickly. How Brylle and Paul are part of what happened to Allea. Although it was soon wiped aways when news about the big shots of a criminal became a hit, one can say that most of people knew what happened. And some even think that just a lifetime sentence in the jail isn¡¯t enough for Paul. But because of the fact that the country does not tolerate death penalty, they have no other choice but do that. Although karma works faster than the punishment of thew, no one knew the real reason behind the sudden heart attack that cause the death of Paul. Although some people think that something seems off about his death, the result is still favorable for most. Continues death of people inside the jail urred. That is when they confirmed how some people¡¯s fate is truly unpredictable. ¡°They look good together. It is so sad they got a divorced¡± ¡°But you know, it just shows how much Aiden Lazarus loves Lea so much. Isn¡¯t it so cute that he wants to win her over the second time around¡± Gigling with the words of her friend, many opinions and perpectives spreads rumor. But it was a luck that none of the rumors knew what the real reason is on how those two met. ¡°They says that love is sweeter the second time around, I know that they will be back together once again¡± ¡°That was so sweet, but¡­ I am not sure about that¡± ¡°Eh? How can you say so?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t want to get high hope¡­ you know¡± And speaking of high hope¡­ it was indeed the right thing to do. After all, once you get high hopes and it falls in rock bottom¡­ how hurt would you be? ¡°So, how was your.. um, love life so far?¡± Looking at Luther, Elton was curious because he have such a long face written all over. But even though the two of them was a bit loud, that much isn¡¯t enough to bother the owner of that office. Aiden. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it would be like this. I mean, I cant understand Sylphia sometimes and all but¡­ I am getting this thoughts that maybe she doesn¡¯t really like me. But fuck hell, I won¡¯t ever let her go. She must bear with me since she married me. Like hell I would just let it be like what happened to that man¡± ¡°Oh, you mean Aiden?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare ask for a divorce. I would never¡­¡± With his firm words, Aiden can¡¯t help butugh. ¡°As long as I am not someone forcing others to stay, I bet I am good with that¡± Shaking his head, Elton can¡¯t help but just stay quiet. He really can¡¯t rte with them since his life with Aiya is as good as always. Small quarrels yet they get through things so well. ¡°But Aiden, haven¡¯t you consider asking Lea once again? I mean, you are not young anymore don¡¯t you think so?¡± With him sitting sofortably in the sofa, Luther was surprised when Elton pulls up the pillow behind him. ¡°Ouch! What the fuck-What is wrong with you!¡± ¡°Now I know why Sylphia is mad at you¡± Shaking his head, he knew too well what the reason is why Sylphia is mad. For sure it was once again about him not caring about his surroundings. ¡°Really Luther? Even if you have maids, one of the things that Sylphia hates the most is dirt. Seems like you forgot about that¡± ¡°I am clean as always, how can she be mad?¡± Defending himself, even Aiden have a smallugh on his face. ¡°Not just you bro,¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Pointing his finger on his surroundings, there he saw what mess he brings in the office by just sitting there for a small while. ¡°I bet she is fuming everytime she see the ce where you was from¡± And diverting his gaze, that is when the two confirmed that thing. ¡°Getting married¡­ I also think that it isn¡¯t bad at all¡± With a smile on his face, no matter who sees Aiden, they all knew who the reason was. Because behind his smile, there is only one possible reason it may be. He was thinking about Lea. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her¡­¡± ¡°And see who you are talking about not having a wife? Don¡¯t you see? They are just both indenial¡± ¡°Tch, are they teenagers?? Come on¡± Lea POV I am not sure why Aiden asked me to go in this ce¡­ I though we are having a dinner with the others? But why¡­ why does it looks so dark in here? Suddenly the lights started to appear. With thousands of small lights letting me see all the beautiful flowers surrounding a dome. I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What is this?¡± There is even a red envelope in front of me. What a cute trick¡­ ¡°Head straight and you will meet the guide to see your fate¡± Giggling, who invented this? Really¡­ did Aidene up with this prank?? He got me¡­ but¡­ I am curious what was there. Walking straight ahead just as what it was stated, I saw Elton. Wearing the a butler¡¯s outfit. ¡°Aiya should see you wearing that¡± ¡°To be honest, she was the one who choose this¡± ¡°Just as I thought! Pfft¡± I can¡¯t remove my smile. I won¡¯t deny, whatever he is up to¡­ I believe I would love it no matter what. ¡°Then if you may, this way maam¡± And there he open the door, so it was like a maze garden in a dome¡­ wow¡­ it was amazing is I may say. How much work did the once created this- ¡°What a wonderful evening, this way maam¡± It was luther, Sylphia¡¯s husband. He is even in this? Well, what can I expect, he became one of Aiden¡¯s good friends. ¡°Is sylphia here too?¡± Winking at me he open the door. That is when I saw Aiya and Sylphia. Both holding something on their hands, it was a ribbon and a¡­ rope? No¡­ it is a thick ribbon in a red color. ¡°Hi, you two are also up in his trick¡± Giggling, the two of them reach me out. ¡°Yup, and I can¡¯t wait for ¡®that¡¯ trick more than this¡± Giggling, I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Oh, by the way, we need to blindfold you¡± ¡°Is it really needed?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Sylphia said with enthusiasm. ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± ¡°But Lea don¡¯t worry, you have this ribbon that will lead you¡± Looking at the ribbon she was holding, it was pulled from that certain direction. ¡°All I have to do it pull it and follow?¡± ¡°Yes¡± I wonder what I would see when this ribbon reach its other end. ¡°Alright, blindfold done. May the fate leads you to happiness¡± The both mumbled and there I feel their hands pushing me a bit. Thud thud thud thud My heart was beating so loud. I can¡¯t exin this. But as I walk in the dark and pull this ribbon, I heard Aiden¡¯s words speaker. I guess it was in a speaker because his voice can be heard all over the ce. ¡°The first time I met you, what I thought was¡­ how beautiful. How can someone like her even exist? I bet it was out of a whim why I choose you as my bride. I didn¡¯t intend to get a wife in a ce like that¡­ but Lea. It was worth it. because I was able to meet you¡± Epilogue ¡°I know I am not good at words but, I somehow manage to write all of this. This is embarrassing¡­ actually¡± He mumbled thest parts. Enough to make me chuckle. Why does he always do something I would be surprised of? I knew him for a long time now and the memories we have with each other grew and grew as time passes by. ¡°But there is one thing I want to tell you¡­¡± And as I pull the ribbon I was holding, I can feel that it was the end of it. maybe I can finally remove this blindfold? Turning my head to the side, I was about to remove the one hindering me from seeing where I am when a hand hold mine. And there, it removes the blindfold on my hand. ¡°And I want to tell it to you face to face¡­¡± Smiling at me, there I saw Aiden. Smiling so warm, smiling as if, what he see was the most wonderful thing he ever sees ¡°Just like the first time I met you, you still looks beautiful. But unlike that first time¡­ I won¡¯t stop myself in getting close to you. Because more than that, I want you to see me¡­ for me. I want you to love me because you do¡­ and I¡­¡± With thousand of lights shining behind him sparkling like stars, I can hear how fireworks starter to rock high in the sky. But instead of the sparkles the fireworks created, my eyes was drown in his orbs. It is shining¡­ as if it was calling my name again and again¡­ ¡°I want you to be my bride. For real¡­ Lea Kruie, will you be my wife? Do you want to be, Lea Lazarus? Once again? but¡­ this time¡­ for real?¡± Smiling at him, such warmth I can feel. I can¡¯t help but be filled with joy. What did I do to deserve this? Grandma¡­ grandpa¡­ you two are right¡­ the time reallyes when I will find that person that will give me lots of emotions I can¡¯t exin¡­ With my hands reaching his face, I can¡¯t help but feel his hands trembling as he hold mine ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± He diverted his gaze. How cute¡­ ¡°Maybe because it was cold¡± ¡°But I feel¡­ so warm¡± This feeling, this very scene, I will never forget this. Never¡­ ¡­ Aiden POV In the end, I didn¡¯t receive any answer at all. I was so diverted in her smile that Ipletely forgot what her answer was¡­ Putting my hands on my face, it was the first time I act so clumpsy. I always set things in perfect. But¡­ when ites to things about Lea, I can¡¯t help but feel like I should be doing more¡­ Laughing a bit, I wonder why I am seeing her even when my eyes are close. ¡°Son, you seems to be in a good mood¡± ¡°Father¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I was on my way to my my car when I saw my father. He is looking healthy as ever. One of the things I am d of is the fact that somehow, by just a bit¡­ I am getting used in having a conversation with him. Is it because of what happened to me and Lea that I finally realized how things can¡¯t be done even if we wanted to? The tragedy that happened before.. I know he never want that to happen. Yet¡­ what a fool of me to not open my mind¡­ ¡°I am doing good, just as always¡± ¡°So how was your engagement with Lea? Did she says yes?¡± And a sudden realization hit me. That this I was thinking just a while ago. ¡°Shut it¡­ please¡± I then heard himugh. But somehow, he does looks like he was pinching his nose. Smoke ¡°What is this?¡± And soon as I sniff that white mist, I can feel myself losing consciousness. Father? Where am i? why do I feel like I was chained of something? ¡°And tonight we are all gathered for this main event¡­ I all present you, the one and only, Aiden Lazarus!!¡± That familiar voice¡­ where did I hear that again? and father? What did he do? that old man¡­ Soon as I had the chance to see where I was, there was a blinding light that was directly pointing at me. What the fuck is this? Looking around, I can¡¯t help but wonder what is happening. There are people wearing mask sitting not far from the stage of where I was. This looks familiar¡­ Could it be¡­. ¡°You guys are all excited it seems. I won¡¯t beat around the bushes then!¡± Wait¡­ Is that sylphia? Laughing as soon as I recognize that voice, what are they doing tying me up and making this kind of scene? I wonder¡­. ¡°For are most precious item!, the bidding starts with ten million dors!¡± Now that I look at them clearly, all of the people in here looks so familiar. I see that guy with brown mask must be Elton. And that one beside him with green mask is Aiya. And that golden mask is¡­ my father. What the hell¡­ are they up to? Wait¡­ someone was sitting from afar. I can¡¯t clearly see them. ¡°Twenty million dors¡± ¡°One hundred million dors¡± ¡°One hundred one million dors¡± They all started raising the number they were holding. I don¡¯t really get what this prank is but¡­ it really makes me be reminded of that time when I first saw lea. It was also like this¡­ She must be frightened to be in unfamiliar ce¡­ luckily I found that Estre who did that to her. But just a jail for what she did doesn¡¯t sound so bad. After all, if it weren¡¯t for her then I won¡¯t meet Lea. ¡°Five billion dors¡± A voice speaks so loud. As if the whole ce turn silence. And there a smirk escaped my lips. ¡°Five billion dors going once, ¡± And the owner of that very voice shows up and walk up the stage. Wearing that beautiful silky red dress¡­ ¡°Five billion dors going twice, ¡± She looks beautiful as always ¡°Five billion dors going thrice, ¡± And there was a smirk on her face. As if she was so amazed with what happened. But more than her I would say I never expected any of this. ¡°Sold!¡± But it was for her, I know I can do anything. ¡°Guess I am your ve now¡­¡± With her forehead touching mine, she was cupping my face. ¡°You are mine now¡­ Aiden Lazarus¡± ¡°I am¡­ and will forever be¡­ yours. My Lea¡­¡± -Sold To The Wicked Him Chapter 63 Special Chapter 1 Love isn¡¯t something that I wished to have. In my life, it is but a nuisance. Something that would just hinder ns. Something that I know I will never felt. As I am the daughter of the man who is the most powerful in our country. Among all women living in here, I can say that I am the most powerful one. ¡°Firstdy¡­¡± I mumbled. It wasn¡¯t something that I would love to be called. It isn¡¯t something I I even asked to have. But somehow, the day just came and I be the one like that. My mother died when I was young. I am not even sure what might be the reason behind those. But as the only women to support my father, I was named as the firstdy. ¡°There is so much works needed¡­¡± Holding my nape, I can¡¯t help but have so much things to do in my tter. It is not that I do not wish to have it but¡­ it is indeed tiring. ¡°Hah¡­¡± I look at myptop and saw a photo of Aiden and Lea. A smile then escapes my lips. I didn¡¯t even notice. Knock knock knock Is what I heard before the door opens. ¡°Mydy, the meeting will be held in twenty five minutes¡± ¡°Sure, is everything prepared already?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Good¡± Standing up, I close myptop and fix some files on my table. It was my secretary, Reynold. He is a good guy, I can say that. and among all people who became my secretary, he is not just capable but he is also good in his work. I mean, he never show any signs of liking me in that way which I am lucky to say. I do not wish any people around me to have that sort of thing. After all, it wouldn¡¯t give me any favor at all when Ies to work. I learned my lessons already. After all those things I saw with my father, they are just using him for his position as the president. A phone call was then heard. It was from my pocket. Who might it be? ¡°You go first, I will just answer this¡± ¡°Yes¡± I answered the phone as soon as I saw him leave. ¡°I am doing good, and you?¡± It was Lea, she called me out of concern since she heard the news about the assassination that happened just yesterday. What can I do? something as those is but a natural urrence in my daily life. ¡°Tomorrow? I am afraid I can¡¯t go with you. My week¡¯s schedule is loaded..¡± Soon as I open the door, I saw Reynold on the side. He is still waiting for me. ¡°Next time. I will surelye. Let me know in advanced so I can move my schedules¡­. Hahaha no worries, its you so it is alright¡± Is it just me or is he¡­ looking a bit pale? ¡°Are you alright?¡± It took him seconds before he finally answer. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem so. Do you need a vacation?¡± We are now heading to the meeting room. I am d I asked them to prepare it in somewhere near my office. Although it may be farther than I thought it would be, it is better than going to another building just to meet them. ¡°That you for your concerned. He continued to follow me and that was it. I did not even say any word as what should I say if he doesn¡¯t want to be honest with me? It is not my fault if he doesn¡¯t wish to have a vacation or what. Reynold opens the door for me. We arrived a bit earlier than the others. But I guess it was fine. I can take a small rest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit?¡± ¡°I am fine standing, mydy¡± Hah, broing. Utterly boring. ¡°Sit, it is an order¡± We still have minutes left before the other arrive. I do not wish for anyone to stand up there staring at nothing as if it was a punishment. ¡°There, sit there¡± I pointed and drink the water prepared. It was a bit cold, they really know what I like the most. Reynold take a nce at me before he sit on the chair I pointed. Why is he so stiff? Somehow it was amusing to see him do stuffs as that. I mean, he is like a kid acting tough on the outer shell while eh was nervous on the inside. I wonder why he was the one that was serving me so long. Compared to the other secretaries I had, he is the mose capable one and I can say that he is doing great on his job. ¡°Hahh¡­¡± He then took a faint long exhale. It made me look at him somehow. And they he inhale again¡­ but¡­ it was ten¡­ then twenty¡­ and thirty seconds already yet he is still not exhaling. What is his deal? Really? He is turning pale already! What the heck? ¡°Reynol-¡± And there he finally take a deep exhale.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What the hell os wrong with this guy? I even got worried about him! ¡°My¡­ mydy?¡± I see my hands are mming on the table, shaking my head I look at him. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean to say mydy?, You mean that? ah, forgive me¡­ I was just¡­ calming myself¡± Calming yourself? What is there to be so nervous of? I put my hand on my face, it is something I am not aware of but¡­ that time. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. for I wasn¡¯t able to see his face¡­ looking at me as if I was a beautiful sun set on the see. Or as if I was a sky with thousands of stars¡­ so captivating that he didn¡¯t notice how his eyes was drawn to me. If only I notice that sooner¡­ they I am surely not in this case¡­ unaware of his feeling¡­ unaware of who he really is. Reynold¡­ -Minerva ¡®Mira¡¯ Olfara Special Chapter Chapter 64 Special Chapter 2 All my life I can get what I want. I am the precious daughter of my family. I live a life like a princess. But life isn¡¯t like a fairy tale. My life had ups and downs too. And I am lucky to have a person who was with me through all those times. ¡°Love? Good morning¡­¡± Whispering to my ears, my husband hugged me on my back. It was but a simple thing he always do when we are alone. Buttely, even in front of other people, he didn¡¯t feel shy to hug me like this. I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want this but¡­ it surely makes me embarrassed somehow. Still¡­ how can I say that to him? huh? Tell me, how?? ¡°Good morning love¡± I greeted him as I smile. Cooking breakfast for someone you love, I never thought that a time like this woulde. I am surely lucky in my life- ¡°Ouch-¡± Jolting, it made Elton be surprised too. I am so clumsy¡­ how could I burn my finger like this? It is so embarrassing. Now is the time that I would look like a good wife. Now is the time that I can show him my good sides¡­ but¡­ ¡°Aiya? What happened??¡± ¡°I am fine its just-¡± Carrying me on his arms, isn¡¯t he a bit over reacting about things? I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t hurt my feet or what. I can stand up and walk on my own¡­ Turning off the stove, he carried me till we reach the table. ¡°Hey, I told you I am alright¡­ there is no need for-¡± ¡°Stay here and I will get some ointment and bandage¡± He ordered so calmly. But yeah, he won¡¯t even listen to me. This guy¡­ Part of him that I like the most is this. How he cared for me this much¡­ it makes me be reminded of the good old days¡­ those times where we first met. A trail of joy is surely seen on my face. I will not dare deny that¡­ whenever I think of him, I always have this much joy. *** shback *** I was sitting alone as I wait for my mother finish her conversation with her friend. No one dare approach me since they are all scared with my father. I am used to it already¡­ after all¡­ it always happens to me. ¡®You want some?¡¯ But that day wasn¡¯t like the days I always had. Because for the first time, someone reach out to me. For the first time, someone else than the workers in my house talked to me. ¡®You don¡¯t like chips?¡¯ That time, I can¡¯t help but look at him. thinking that, who is this boy? Why did he¡­ why did he talk to me? ¡®Can you not talk?¡¯ Giggling, that is what he just asked me. ¡®I can¡¯ I mumbled giggling. This is fun¡­ yet¡­ I wonder if he is aware of my father. If he isn¡¯t then¡­ it would be bad if something happens to his family. After all, my father doesn¡¯t like anyone to talk to me and my mother. Even my brother, her bride must be someone father epts. ¡®Do you know who I am?¡¯ I can¡¯t help but utter. It would be much better if he would just leave me alone now thanter. If ever father knew about it then, I will never forgive myself in his family¡¯s fall. ¡®Yes, aren¡¯t you Aiya? From the nder family?¡¯ So he did know me. But why would he¡­ ¡®Arent you afraid?¡¯ ¡®Afraid? Of what? is there a snake here?¡¯ ¡®No that is not what I meant¡­¡¯ ¡®Then what else do you mean to say?¡¯ ¡®My father. Aren¡¯t you afraid of him?¡¯ ¡®Well, I a m more scared at my father than anyone else¡¯ That was the first time I saw someone as brave as him. He is not scared of my father. Then maybe¡­ maybe¡­ ¡®Do you¡¯ Not being able to finish my words, I heard my mother¡¯s voice calling for me. ¡®Aiya, dear? Let¡¯s go. Mom is done¡¯ Looking at him, I then look at my mother. Just when I thought I can have friend¡­ maybe that kind of thing isn¡¯t really suited for someone like me. I shouldn¡¯t have hopes after all. ¡®Yes, mother¡¯ But when I about to leave with my mom, never did I thought that it was him who would ask me to be his friend. ¡®Can we be friends?¡¯ Even my mother was surprised to his words. But only a small smile can be seen forming on her lips. I look at her, not really sure of what I should do. can I answer his words? ¡®Go on, he is talking to you. It would be bad to reject someone¡¯s good will¡¯ And with just those words, it is as if a new door was opened for me to have. I never once thought that this day woulde. The day when I will be able to have someone¡­ who would be happy by just those simple words. ¡®Yes, let¡¯s be friends!¡¯ *** End of shback *** ¡°Here, let me see your burn¡± Gently putting an ointment on my hand, I can¡¯t help but let my eyes be locked on this guy. ¡°Elton¡± I mumbled his name. The very name I would never forget no matter what happens. He is¡­ someone who leave a deep mark in me. Someone I am sure that is written not just in my mind but also my heart. ¡°I just want to say that¡­ I am really lucky to have you¡± I can see how his hands started to stop in what he was doing. Cute That is what I thought of that moment. But he changed so suddenly. Looking at me, I am now locked on his hands as I was sitting on top of our table. ¡°What was that for?¡± He mumbled making me giggles. ¡°Its just, I am so lucky to have you. I really am¡­ don¡¯t you think so?¡± Kissing my hand, Elton chuckled. What was that for? ¡°You really don¡¯t know your worth, do you?¡± And his lips started to put a trail up to my wrist. ¡°Elton..¡± There was a big smile on his lips. smile that I would be happy if it wouldst for eternity. So this is what Lea was saying. This feeling that all I want is for his happiness. This feeling of warmth¡­ of hope¡­ hope that he will be the luckiest guy in my world. ¡°Let¡¯s make a little Elton and Aiya¡­ what do you think?¡± Kissing my cheeks as he caress it, why does it not sound so bad? ¡°Don¡¯t you think Lea and Aiden would love the idea if we also have twins?¡± ¡°Silly, as if we have a twins in our bloodline¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to know it?¡± I can¡¯t help but giggle. So this is his n all along. Since he is that cute¡­ there is no helping it. ¡°A twin? You better work hard for it, daddy¡± ¡°You also need to work hard, mommy¡± ¡­ ¡°Lea, its been a long time¡± ¡°Aiya, it is nice to see you again. why didn¡¯t you tell me you woulde? I didn¡¯t wake up Lian and Lia. You should have told me sooner, they just got to bed¡± Lea¡¯s home is still as nice and cozy as ever. And she also looks stunning as always. ¡°It is alright, Aielle is also sleeping so it is fine¡± ¡°Now that I notice it, so that is the reason why Elton looks so stiff¡± We both giggled as I look at my husband. Doing his best not to move in any manner that would wake up our dear daughter. We did n for a twin but, life isn¡¯t like that. it is not as if we two have twin bloods in our bloodline. But¡­ having a princess as her, it is more than what I hoped for. That little girl is my treasure¡­ no, our treasure. ¡°Come and get inside. You can put her in Lia¡¯s bed. I am sure she will be surprised once she wakes up with Aielle on h er side¡± ¡°That looks so cute, let¡¯s do that. but, Where is Aiden? Stuck in his words again?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Well, if you say that being a dad is a job, he surely have so much overtime on his hands. Do you know how he is a talk in hispany? Hah, I never know that he have such a cute side¡± Smiling at me, I can¡¯t help but resist myughter. Speaking about the one I was looking for, Aiden is standing behind her. He just got out of their house. And yes, he heard every single thing that Lea said. ¡°I am sad. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that in my face?¡± Love surely change people. And for them¡­ I am happy that love brings out the best in their life. -Aiya Llhander Klein Chapter 65 Special Chapter 3 ** The day before Lian and Lia was born ** ¡°Are you alright? Lea?¡± Looking at his pitiful wife, Aiden never know that it would be that hard to give birth to a child. And the fact that it was a different case since Lea is pregnant with twins, Aiden can¡¯t help but think of how much it must have been for Lea¡¯s body. ¡°Yes¡­ I think so¡­¡± She mumbled as she can¡¯t help but catch her breathe. Her stomach is now as big as a watermelon, no, it looks as if it is much bigger than that. even her appetite was doubled. It is not an exaggeration since she is eating not for just one person but three. Holding her stomach, Aiden can¡¯t help but held it with his hands. Thinking of how nice it must have been to finally see them atst. ¡°Tell me if there is anything else that I can do for you, okay? Don¡¯t push your self too hard, lea¡± His eyes was full of worries as he let their hands be intertwined with each other. Never once in their life did they thought that it woulde to this. But life is just so mysterious after all. No one can tell what may happen at the end of the day. No one can tell what the ending of their story would be. As time goes by, life goes one. And they are both ready for the fact that not too long, a family they onced dream to have will be a reality. ¡°Do we still have some of that?¡± Smiling as he knew right away what she was talking about, Aiden just reach on the side of the sofa as he pick up banana chips and a jar of chocte spread. He was aware that pregnant surely have fascinatingbination of food they want to eat. But the fact that Lea was craving for some banana chips dipped in choctes, Aiden can¡¯t help but find it cute. ¡°Of course, we have much in here. and even if we ran out, I will surely take my feet out to go buy you some¡± Smiling, Lea let her head rest on his arms. She was still in bliss. The fact that Aiden was acting like that towards her, it was so far in what they used to be. But somehow, that kind of changes isn¡¯t something she hated. It was the contrary. ¡°Thank you, Aiden¡± Enjoying her food, Aiden just watch her eat like a good kid. With sparkles on her eyes in every much she does, Aiden can¡¯t help but fall for her once again. but suddenly her eyes frown. ¡°Yes? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°I want store food¡± ¡°huh?¡± Confused about what she was saying, Aiden gulp. ¡°I mean, frozen food. The one we eat back then in the store in nowhere¡­ i¡­ I don¡¯t know but I feel like eating it for some reason¡± Remembering that food she was talking about, Aiden stand up and think of what food it might be. Its been so long so he already forgot what brand and type of food it was. The food inside a stic and the one with the scent of beef¡­ ¡°Sure, just wait here and I will get you some¡± Leaving the room as he hold his phone, he just pointed the door at the servants and they know right away what it was. It was the special order that Aiden always says. Take a good look in Lea and help her if she needs anything. No matter what happens, Lea¡¯s safety as well as the babies are their priority. That is what was written on their mind. And that is also something at all servants wants to do. after all, the kindness that she shows is something that is enough for them to wish for her happiness. She may be a bit distant to them as they heard what happened to Lilith, a very precious person for Lea, they just hope the best for their madame. ¡°No, this is not it¡­¡± Putting down the spoon he had on his hand, Aiden can no longer have much food in his mouth. The taste he was looking for, even after serving so many types of heated meal, he can¡¯t still find that very taste he was looking for. There is only ten left in tons of food he tasted, but he feels as if his stomach would bloat any time soon. ¡°Still not this¡­¡± And as he finally have two more left in front of him, his eyes widened the moment he took a bite on the secondst. A big grin escaped his lips. a grin that made him look like he won a lottery of something. ¡°Master?¡± The servant asked. And he nodded his head. Enough for them to understand what he meant by that. ¡°I shall purchase more of that meal, master¡± But after his efforts in finding the said meal, with the heated meal he had on the tray he was holding, Aiden saw the sight of Lea sleeping like an angel. She fall asleep waiting for his arrival. ¡°Did I took that long?¡± he can¡¯t help but mumble as he put down the tray. Caressing her cheeks, Lea looks beautiful as always. Even though she doesn¡¯t have any make up with her, even though her hair is in a bit of mess, even if she is wearing just casualfy clothes, Aiden can¡¯t help but think of how she is the most beautiful person in the world. ¡°I am really lucky to have you, Lea. If only you knew¡­ if only you knew how I wish every single night¡­ maybe the gods finally get tired of me being so silly. In this age and I still wish upon a stars¡­¡± Giggling at himself, he let his hand reach her hair and tuck it behind her ears. ¡°You are so brave, Lea. And I am proud of you¡­ my dearest¡­¡± A kiss on a forehead. A small kiss for the night. He knew that she is in so much pain. Carrying two babies all by her own, if there is anything he can do for her, he would dly do so. All the people in the mansion is aware of how much Aiden love his wife. They all know how much their master has fallen for their madame. And that is something they admire. That is something they can call as a miracle. After all, they knew how their master isn¡¯t that kind of person. he was cold hearted and doesn¡¯t wish to get close with the servant. As long as they do the job he asked to do, that was it. but to think that he would be a gentle person if front of Lea. It is something that seems to be out of a fairy tale. It was too good to be true. ¡°Have a good night¡­ love¡­¡± And as he let his lip touch her belly, a smile can¡¯t be erased on his face. ¡°And you two, be good to mommy, okay?¡± Aiden Lazarus, the moment Lian and Lia was born¡­ one can tell in just one nce that at that moment, he was the happiest person alive.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 66 Special Chapter 4 ¡°Mr. Menandro, this is the item that you asked us to buy¡± Nodding his head he let those people know that it is fine if they all went back to what they are doing. Seeing the pile of boxes that was in front of him, Menandro can¡¯t help but have a small smile on his lips. Never once did he thought that the day woulde where he would see little children walking and running around the house. The very child that have his blood. The children he can call his grandchild. ¡°I wonder of Lian and Lia would love this presents i prepared for them¡± Mumbling, he may be older than Mr. Augustus but the fact still remains that Menandro is really fond in children. He just doesn¡¯t know how to interact with them. But even the head butler who have been with him and was hispanion in the past years was aware of the fact that the guy he was serving do have a soft spot for Aiden, Lea, Lian, and Lia. ¡°They will surely love anything you give them, master¡± Slightly bowing his head, Mr. Augustus can¡¯t help but have a small smile. Still remembering that time when Lea and Aiden told them that they will be having children. It was one of the things that we will never forget. For that very man was left speechless for hours. Not being able to speak any words at all. ¡°Alright, shall we head out and meet my precious grandchildren? Will they be surprise to see their grandfather? Hah, Augustus¡­ I now felt hold old I really am ¡± And with his wish, the car he would use for the travel was prepared. But little did they know, it wasn¡¯t him who would surprise the two for the surprise backsh into them. ¡°What are you saying? They aren¡¯t home?¡± ¡°Forgive us master but the sir and madame is out of town. Young master Lia wants to see the sunset in the beach. Since the sir and madame are free, they all went to see the sunset¡± Closing his eyes, he didn¡¯t think of that at all. ¡°Where are they?¡± But no one can stop the old man to see his precious grandchildren. Anyone in the mansion knew how much he adore those two. ¡°Augustus¡± he called as soon as he thought of something he can do in order to see them. ¡°Prepare the helicopter right away¡± ¡°Yes, master¡± Bowing his head, Augustus hid the smile he had on his face. His master is serious with his words. But he didn¡¯t know that he would use a helicopter of all. After all, he hates the feeling of riding that ne. He always rants about how it is good for his old heart and just uses a car or airne. But the use of a helicopter would bring him much faster in his destination. ¡°I shall ask them to bring it right away¡± Putting his hand on his palm, Menandro can¡¯t help but be annoyed somehow ¡°Why didn¡¯t they tell me sooner?¡± Shaking his head, the servants remain silent. And in no time, his ride finally arrives Somewhere where the people he was looking for is at¡­ ¡°Lian, let us go there! Hurry!¡± Smiling as she held the hand of her brother, they are twin and Lia is older than him in just minutes. Still, Lian acts more mature than Lia. Something that anyone can notice by just looking at the two. One can say that among the twin, it was Lian who is much like Aiden when he was little. And Lea can¡¯t tell whether she was that bright when she was just a child. But there is just one thing that she is sure of, no matter what it was, those two will always be and forever be their treasure. No one can erase that fact. ¡°Lia, don¡¯t run. We might fall down if you don¡¯t walk slowly-¡± Just as what Lian was saying, his sister did trip and fall. Leaving him sigh a bit as he pull her up. ¡°See? I told you to slow down and you won¡¯t listen¡± Shaking his head, Lia just giggled and didn¡¯t mind the fact that she falls down. After all, the wide smile of her face can never be erased. ¡°its fine, I am alright. See? I am as strong as daddy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run¡­ or else I will tell mom you are running¡± Pouting her lips, Lia just tried to slow down her pace as she don¡¯t want her mom to scold her. But soon as she saw a shell that looks so pretty, she can¡¯t help but run in excitement. ¡°Lian! Lian! Look at this! Look, this is so pretty! Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Lia wai-¡± And soon as he tried to reach her, a strong force of air started to blew some sand away. It wasing from a helicopter flying on top of them. ¡°What was that?!¡± Lia shouted as she rush hugging Lian. Protecting him from the sand. In no time, the scene started to calm down. ¡°Lia?? Lian?! Are you two alright??!¡± They heard Lea shouted in worry as she rush hugging the two. ¡°Mom?¡± The two asked and soon as they look at therge helicopter so far from where they are, Lea had a small sigh as she saw it was Menandro. ¡°Papa!¡± Lia¡¯s eyes widened as she saw her hand. Holding nothing but sand and air. ¡°Where-¡± Frown started to be visible in her face. Poor child, the beautiful shell she was holding was now gone. ¡°My Lia! My Lian!¡± Shouting as he held his hands waiting for the two kid to hug him, Menandro was disappointed to see the two looking at the sand. Brushing their hand as they dig somewhere looking for something. ¡°Where is it¡­¡± She mumbled in worrries as her eyes are almost crying. Even her head have trails of sand. Lian did not stop helping her sister look for the shell. That was the time Menandro knew what happened. It was his fault why that thing happened. After all, he didn¡¯t know it wound be near where the kids was. All he wanted is to meet them as soon as possible as he missed them so much. ¡°Father¡­¡± Aiden cough as he re at his father. Lea on the other hand just pat her husband¡¯s back to calm him down. After all, even if the rtionship between Aiden and menadro are good this past years, one can say how much Aiden love his children. Just by seeing them be worried like that, he can¡¯t help but be mad at the very person who did that. Even if it is Menandro. But that case isn¡¯t the same if ites to lea. Since he will side her no matter what. ¡°Oh my, what have I¡¯ve done?¡± Menandro mumbled to himself as he tried to help them look at the shell that Lia was looking for. And in no time, Aiden called his child. ¡°Lia, is this what you are looking for?¡± He mumbled smiling as he wipe the shell to slightly remove the sand that buried it. ¡°The beautiful shell!¡± Lia shouted as she rush to where Aiden was. ¡°Thank you dada! Lia love you so much!¡± She shouted hugging Aiden as he give her a pat on his head. Menandro on the other hand stands up from the sand and was surprised to see Lian calling him. ¡°Papa¡± ¡°It is good to see you again, Lian¡± He mumbled and get his hands to get his blessing. Menandro smiled and pat Lian¡¯s head earing a small smile from the child. ¡°Ah! Papa was here!¡± Soon as Lia remembered the very person she saw just a while ago, Lia jumps out of Aiden¡¯s leg as she rush towards the direction of where Menandro was. ¡°Papa!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She greeted him with a warm smile as she hold the beautiful shell she had on her hands. ¡°It is good to see you too again, Lia¡± Hesitating if he would pat her head, Menandro was worried that Lia would be mad at him for what he did. But instead of feeling angry about that thing, Menandro was surprised to see Lia showing him the beautiful shell that she lost just a while ago. ¡°Papa, look at this, lIa thinks it is beautiful. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Giggling as she slightly sways her dress, Menandro can¡¯t help but think about how an angelnded before his eyes. ¡°Yes, indeed. Is was truly beautiful¡± Worried about her hating him, he didn¡¯t know that Lia would do that. ¡°But lia, are you not mad at papa?¡± Curious on why she would be mad at him, Lia can¡¯t understand his words ¡°Why would lia be mad at papa?¡± She isn¡¯t sure what was the reason for her to be mad at papa. All she know is that she love papa so much since papa loves Lia so much to. The same thing goes with lian. She can see how much Menandro love the two of them ¡°You are truly an angel¡­ Lia¡± ¡°No, I am mom and dada¡¯s little princess. And lian is our prince¡± Smiling, she just enjoy the sight of the beautiful shell with fragments of bluish ores on it. ¡°Yes, yes, you are¡± ¡°Father, you should tell us why exactly are you here?¡± Aiden greeted with a smile as he was fight in gaze with his father. After all, it was him who was his rival when ites to the children. He just hates it when the two are closer with Menandro than him. A childish side he had as a father. ¡°Now now, shall we head inside to change clothes? I already ask them to prepare some snacks. I think we should go¡± Saving the scene as Lea hold the two kids side to side, Menandro and Aiden was left standing there as the see how the two happily walks with their mother ¡°You truly have a blessed family¡­ Aiden. If udia was here-¡± ¡°I am sure mother would be happy to see this¡± Completing the words his father was about to say, a small smile crept in menandro¡¯s face. ¡°I am sure she would¡­¡± Chapter 67 Special Chapter 5 ¡± What do you think about this? Lian? Do you think mom and dad would love this? ¡± With her hand touching her chin, Lia is grown up like a small version Lea. But not like her, she did not get some of her talents as it was Lian who excel in those things. ¡± I am sure that she would think it was a disaster ¡± Just by looking at the cake that she decorated, it was a mess. The same mess- no, it would be easier to say that it was even messier than what their father created once Lea let him join her in baking. Baking is a hobby that Lea started to taken a liking in to as there was no much thing to do in the house than read and take care of the two. And one can say that she is now good on it as she practiced every single day. Although practice makes perfect, for some people, even with an enormous times of practice, even if they practice with their whole life, there are just things that we are not good into. ¡°What?? that is so mean of you lian. As if you could do any better than me!¡± Pouting as she fum in annoyance, Lian just calmly showed her what he did. Surprised with the sudden light, Lia can¡¯t help but admit one thing. Indeed, it was something that is worth the praise. If it would bepared to what she did, it is not a joke to say that it was a trash . ¡± This is so unfair ¡± She mumbled as she can¡¯t help but think that it wasn¡¯t fair. After all, Lian was taught by their mother muchte than Lia as he first practice some of the work that Aiden was doing. ¡°This isn¡¯t really fair!¡± But when she open her mouth, a small piece of chocte entered her lips. it was Lian¡¯s doings ¡± Now now, it would be fair if you won¡¯t speak like that. maybe I am better than this because I am not talkative like you¡± ¡°Are you saying I am using my mouth than my hands? ¡± ¡°I did not say such thing. You did¡­¡± ¡± Lian! Where is the sweet little brother I had? I hate you! ¡± Stomping outside, Lian was left in the kitchen. As soon as Lia walks away, he can¡¯t help but stare at the creation that she did. ¡°But¡­ why is it like this?¡± he saw how much Lia give time to do it. but the result isn¡¯t great. Although he did encourage her before, he knew that if this continues, it is not just him but their parents who would have a bad stomach ache. ¡± maybe it taste better than thest time?¡± Thinking about it, Lian then take a small bite on the cake that Lia did. But soon as he took a bite on it, his face turns dark. ¡± I should really stop sister ¡± . . . . . Stomping her feet, lia was now holding a paper and pen. scribbling on it as she has this hobby of drawing things if she is mad. Not changing her clothes, there is still frost on it which identallynd on the paper she had. ¡± Ah! I hate this! ¡± With sour look on her face, she can¡¯t help but think that she is a loser. Her little brother is good in academics. She is good on it too but one can see how he is better than her. Although he is younger, she never once thought that she acter like a good big sister. She wants lian to rely on her so she did what she can for him to see how great she was. But all of that turns into failure. ¡± I am not as good as they think I am¡­ ¡± Earning lots of praise in everything she do, she can¡¯t help but doubt if those things are truly genuine or not. After all, the fact that she is a Lazarus remains the same. No one would dare belittle her. Now one would dare do that to the child of Aiden and lea. ¡± Even lian is photogenic¡­ while here I am, not knowing how to look at the camera¡­. ¡± Letting out a deep sigh, she can¡¯t help but remember all of those things. The time where she can¡¯t help but want to hide herself on the ground. ¡± What is even good in me. I wonder¡­. ¡± ¡± You are good in encouraging people, as you brings a bright smile to anyone who sees you ¡± A voice started to speak as she saw how it was from Lea. ¡± Mom ¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She greeted as she saw he walt to where she is. ¡± How long have you been here? ¡± Worried about the fact that Lea might have heard what she just said, she just let out a small sight which makes lea giggles. ¡°What is with the worries my dear?¡± Kissing her forehead, Lea smiled at her as she wants to lighten the atmosphere. ¡± Nothing mom ¡± ¡± Come on, just tell me. I am here to listen. Why are you frowning like that? did Lian faught with you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I was the one who did it first. He was just joking but I was hurt¡­¡± ying with her hair, Lea knew what Lia was thinking. She may not be able to say how she know that but she can feel it. as if it is a magic in her. ¡± It will be alright, Lia. You are doing greater than what you think you are. That is why we are proud of you¡± ¡°But Lian is greater than me¡± ¡°He is a special case. You see, I will tell you a story. Do you like to hear it?¡± Not sure about what her mother was talking about, she just nod her head. ¡°You know, mom can see someone¡¯s wishes in the life they had before¡± ¡°Mom, is that even possible?¡± ¡°I am not sure, but anything that you see and here, there is a possibility it is true. But only treasures hide beneath the mountains as only mighty people deserves to know their existence¡± Smiling as she look at her child¡¯s eyes, it is one of the things that Lea did for her to give her children a lesson. Making it seems like a story where she can tell them what she wants to say. ¡°My dear, our mind is something that hold such power. you should use it well as your own¡± ¡°But mom, I am not sure how¡­¡± ¡°What if I told you yout brother is a prince and you are a princess. Because you are too great, you became a queen and he became your knight. But he sees how hard things was for you. And in this life, he did his best to make you rely on him more. So that he will carry the burden. And won¡¯t let you feel that way like before¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what I am saying may not be true, still, there is a possibility that it is¡± A silence filled the room as Lea smiled and caress her child¡¯s cheeks. ¡°When we feel bad, we don¡¯t see what we are good at. Because our mind filters that. but I am sure you know how much Lian loves you, right?¡± ¡°And I love lian too¡± ¡°and we love you two as well. More than what you think we do¡± Kissing her forehead, Lea can¡¯t help but smile as she saw the shadow of Aiden and Lian as they hide peeking on the door. ¡°Right Love?¡± Surprised as Lia didn¡¯t notice how her father and brother was there, she can¡¯t help but be embarrassed. ¡°Yes, that is a truth and will always be¡± Smiling at his wife and daughter, he saw how his son walks to where Lia was. ¡°I am sorry if I make you feel that way, I just want you to see how great I am. That I am able to protect you just like what you always o for me. But you are great in many things! Lia. Although not when ites to baking¡­ but you know¡­¡± Smiling as she heard Lian¡¯s voice, she rush to hug him. ¡°I know that you love me¡­ and I love Lian too! I was lying when I said I hate you¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± And the smile in Aiden and Lea¡¯s lips can¡¯t be removed. How they wish this wouldst forever. They are happy to know how their kid grow up like that. it feels like it was just yesterday for them when the two started their first cry. Such sight to see, time surely flies so fast, but they know how the fact will remain, that no matter how long it was, they would do anything to keep their family far from any danger. Chapter 68 Special Chapter 6 ¡± This is so boring, why must they have a vacation on their own? They didn¡¯t even brought us with them¡± Fumming about her thoughts, Lian was reading a book while Lia is thereying her back in Lian¡¯s bed. ¡°They need to have time together too, sis. And with the mess you did¡­ it doesn¡¯t seems like you are bored at any rate¡± Closing the book he was holding, he pick up the pile of paper scattered on the ground. It was a number of clothes that Lia drawn a while ago. To think that she was able to drawn that many with just a small period of time, Lian can¡¯t help but be awe in his sister¡¯s doings. But still, the fact remains that his room is not in mess after piles of papers are scattered. Both crumbled and finely t papers. ¡± I will clean itter, I told you that already ¡± ¡± Yeah, but, do you really not want to show mom and dad this things? I mean, they are good¡± ¡°As if it is any better than what you might have done¡± Looking down, he didn¡¯t say a word. There was one time that Lia saw Lian holding a scetch paper with good drawing of clothes. But there was one thing she is not aware of. ¡°I¡­ Sis actually¡­¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to hear it. I know my little brother is a genius. But I will also do my best. Wait for me, okay?¡± ¡°¡­ yes¡± . . . ¡± Have you heard? It seems like young master Lian is using tons of paper this past few days. Even the lights in his room was up for suchte time. I wonder what he was doing¡± Hearing those words from the maids, Lia can¡¯t help but be curious on what his brother was doing. They didn¡¯t y for the past days after that time. She was somewhat worried but didn¡¯t had the courage to disturb his as she knew that his time is precious and she doesn¡¯t want him to be bothered. But somehow she can¡¯t help but be worried about one thing. ¡°Why is he sleeping sote at night? I should scold him to sleep early¡± She mumbled. Even though it is true for herself that between the two of them, it was her who always stays upte Knock knock knock ¡°Lian are you here?¡± She called soon as she knock on his door. But no one answered. ¡°Lian??¡± Still, no one answered her call. Not knowing what happened, she can¡¯t help but be worried. Worried about something might have happened to him. ¡°Lian I will go inside okay?¡± And soon as she tried to open the door it was lock. Although the fact remains that she still wants to see how Lian is doing. ¡± Lian?? Lian?¡± But before she can even find her dear brother sleeping, what wees her was numbers of crumbled paper scattered around the trash can. A furrow then appeared on her face as she can¡¯t help but wonder why there are tons of crumbled paper there. And a pencil was also break in half. ¡°What¡­ happened?¡± She was worried. Not really knowing about what is the reason behind all of that is frustrating her. But soon as she pick up a piece of crumbled paper near her, she understand what may it be. It was a drawing of clothes and designs yet, it wasn¡¯t looking good at all. Although based on the lines with a shaky parts, she can say it might have taken time to even make that stroke. Opening the other paper, she can¡¯t help but feel sad. Just knowing now that Lian was frustrated about his drawing makes her be sad too. Although there was a bit of jealousy on her face as she feels like he was doing so much better than she is, no matter how much she tried, she can¡¯t beat him in those thing. ¡°Si- sister? Why are you here?¡± It was lian. He was finally awake. But the heart he had was beating faster as he can¡¯t help but be embarrassed of what he let his sister to see ¡°I¡­ I am sorry. I am not so good just like what you thought¡± Still not looking at him, Lian thought that Lia might be mad at him, since he let her down. Even though she was thinking that he is also good in drawing. ¡°I am sorry, i¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to dismay you¡± ¡°Idiot¡± Lia mumbled which makes lian be surprised. And soon as she look at her brother, Lia was in tears. ¡°Idiot. Why would you do that? it is not as if I would hate you if you are bad in something! I am also d since I can finally teach you that. i¡­ I want to be a good big sister to you too. But you are so great that I can¡¯t even know if you need me¡± ¡°Sister, i¡­ I just want you to see me in my best¡± ¡°But I also want too see your worst. So that I can help you fix that. isn¡¯t that what siblings do? it is unfair that I let you see the things I am bad at and yet you are hiding it from me¡­¡± Giving Lian a hug, Lia know how much effort Lian in giving to do what he can. ¡°You are great, we are proud of you¡­ but Lian, did you forgot what mom said? Do thing you like, don¡¯t do thing you don¡¯t. there is nothing much important than your happiness¡± ¡°I¡­ I am happy when everyone is happy¡­ but if I dismay them, they won¡¯t be happy¡­ and it would make me sad¡­.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t dismay me. We have goods and bads, I learned than after I was so jealous with your abilities. I even thought you are a robot since you are so so so very much awesome!¡± Shouting in excitement, Lian was surprised to see how lively his sister was. ¡°Thank you¡­ Lia¡± ¡°Eh, you drop the sister?¡± ¡°Because you look much younger than me¡± ¡°So you are saying I am childish, you-¡± Giggling, the twoughed and the maids can see them. Smiling as they know a problem has been solve, there is just one problem they have in the mansion. Lea and Aiden is out of reach¡­. And they don¡¯t know how to tell them that . . . ¡°Where are we now?¡± On their way back to the mansion, the road they supposed to go through was blocked with tons of rocks. It was like a dessert way and the only thing they can do is turn back and head in a new route. But the gas was running low after so much travel. There is a station mile after they past through that route but now it would be impossible. ¡°I am not sure¡­ there is no signal in this ce¡± Aiden keeps on clicking things yet nothing seems to appear. ¡°There is no other way, we need to use that¡± Bringing out the small silver box he hid in the car, he click a red button. Ever since that incident that happened to Lea, Aiden makes sure to be ready in the time as that. the red button in silver box is a device in which when activated, it would send its location to those people in the server. Police are also included. ¡°Now we just need to wait for them to arrive¡± ¡°Okay¡± But its been hours and none still reach them. Waiting patiently, they just let themselves open the seiling of the car andy down as the fold the seat. Holding each other¡¯s hands, it was one of the thing they used to do if they are alone. Simple time for them to be together, the trip may not be as great as what they think it was but to be alone in nowhere with someone you love isn¡¯t so bad at all. A small smile escaped their lips as they bath in the light of the setting sun.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 69 Special Chapter 7 ¡± And here we present to you, the son and daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Lazarus, Lian Lazarus and Lia Lazarus!¡± Its been years since the two announced to the world the birth of Lea, but it was the very first time that they finally introduce Lia and Lian to the world. ¡°You have such beautiful daughter and handsome son Lea¡± ¡°It is good to see you again, Aiya. Where is Aielle?¡± ¡°Elton took that kid, they will be right back here soon¡± Smiling, a small tap suddenly call Lea¡¯s attention. ¡°Mira!¡± She giggled in excitement as it has been so long since theyst met each other ¡°How have you been?¡± Friends is something you can find easily. But true friendship is the one that is hard to find, hard to build. That is why for some people, they treasures it so much. Since they value the bond they build. ¡°I am doing good. Wait, is that you cecil?¡± Surprised as she saw the daughter of Sylphia and Luther together with Mira¡¯s child, Remi. It was a surprise for her. ¡°H Tia Lea, Tia Aiya¡± Cecil greeted smiling as she held Remi¡¯s hands. They are years younger than Lia, Lian, and Aielle. ¡°It is nice to see you all again. you two grow much taller than thest time I saw you. Your sister lia and brother lian is still with your uncle¡± Hugging Lea from her back, Sylphia had a smile on her face as she saw how surprised Lea was. ¡°Sylphia, I know you are also here¡± They say that time flies so fast and surely it is flying faster much more than what we thought. New friends, no love ones, new family, but there is still one thing that will remain. Once it part of your heart, it would be hard to take it out of it. ¡°I am happy they are having a good life¡± Smiling as he saw the news, a man can be seen holding a camera who just took a photo of the said kid of Lazarus. ¡°Oh you are there Ryle! Come here look what I have found. See? Isn¡¯t this such a good discovery?¡± ¡°That was¡­ a¡­¡± ¡°Yes! The extract of cavinona leaves¡± With big smile on her face, she can¡¯t help but be d in what she was holding. ¡°Did Lino approve that study?¡± ¡°Yup, or course. Even sylphia funded this. Isn¡¯t it great¡± Brushing Sam¡¯s hair, Brylle had a smile on her face. ¡°Good job¡± ¡°What-¡± That isn¡¯t something he usually do. for he isn¡¯t that kind of person to treat others like that. Now he is acting as if he saw her as his little sister ¡°Hey, are you¡­ alright?¡± A small silence before he finally answer, Brylle just smile.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°O¡­ okay¡± Although not all words that was said to us was true. Since it is part of a human to lie. Even if it is meant lying for themselves. And sometimes, even no matter how much we want to help someone, there are times that all we can do is just stay with them. Because no one else can help them than themselves. ¡°Eh? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Just gonna go for a stroll¡¯ Leaving his friend, Brylee bid his farewell. Heading in the direction of a ce he just had the chance to visit just now. ¡°How long has it been? Brother?¡± Even though he was certain that no one would dare answer him as the one he was talking to was just a cold stone of a tomb. A tomb where the bones of his dear old brother is buried ¡°You didn¡¯t had a good fate¡­ and so does I¡­¡± Bitter trail of a smile can be seen on his face as he chuckle in a bit. The cold air touches his skin as its breeze seems to hug him. ¡°Maybe what your father said is indeed true¡­¡± Looking at the dried leaves scattered on Paul Marney¡¯s tomb, he brushes it with his hands as he remember the very words that Paul¡¯s father once said. Paul¡¯s father is a good man who was betrayed by his wife who brought in a child from other man. And sadly, that very child is none other than him, Brylle ¡°No wicked with live a happy life, the heavens will surely have its way¡­¡± Chuckling as he mumbles those very words, Brylle can¡¯t help but gulp as it was the only thing he can do. He did many bad things. He even killed people¡­ something he never once repent on. For it was what he can do. for it was the only thing that would let him live. Even though Paul isn¡¯t his full blood brother, even if he is the son of the real husband of his mother, he may have treated him like that but he still hold a feeling of attachment to that guy. In the world that brush him away the very time his dear mother left the world, it was only Paul who saved him in that darkness. It was him who guided him and gives him a path to walk into. If there is a sin he did that he wants to make up on, it would be the fact that he hurt Lea. ¡°Maybe I am really cursed¡­ I finally got the payment that I deserve¡­¡± Smiling as he dare not shred a tears, even if he may not look like it, his heart was broken. Not just into two or three or four¡­ but in countless of pieces that even him doesn¡¯t know. So many years¡­ so many days have passed by but still, only one person remain on his heart. only one person can do that since he was sure that it is carved not just in his heart and mind but in his very soul. It is something that would be hard to forget no matter how much he tried to. It is something that he can never let go, no matter how much he needs to do so. ¡°Lea¡­ Lazarus¡­¡± And as the droplets of rain started to fall, the sky suddenly turns dark. Even the heavens are siding him even once¡­ ¡°I am not sure if I am lucky that I met you¡­ but it if can see you again.. if I go back in time and the only thing I can meet you is by doing all of that again¡­¡± His clothes are finally soaked in water. Droplets turns big as it can no logger be called a small rain. It is getting heavy. Creating small pools of muddy rain pud. ¡°I will still dly do so¡­ but I will makes sure¡­ to never hurt you just like what I did before¡­ maybe by that¡­ this feeling I had will be lessen by bit¡­¡± A love that was created, a love that happened but all in the past. Love can change people, love can hurt them too. Love can heal people, love can break them too. Love is something we can¡¯t fully define as almost all of the things in the world can be rted to love¡­ even the pain¡­ And sadly, in most cases, not all love was given back. Because no matter how much we badly wanted it to be¡­ I wont be. It will never be And that is the sad reality of the world, that is the sad reality that most of us face. ¡°Goodbye¡­ for the best¡­ brother¡± Throwing a piece of flower he had on his hands, Brylle left the tomb as he walks away with the rain from the water pouring down his whole body. Not wiping his face even if it was wet from the thousands of raindrop, Brylle let himself bath under the rain. As if it was the only thing he can do to wash away the sadness he was feeling. As if it w as the only thing he can do. not fighting back and just letting it be. And part that he doesn¡¯t know or he doesn¡¯t want to admit, but the water falling down his cheeks isn¡¯t all water from the rain. What it was is something he would never admit to himself. -Brylle Leonard Chapter 70 Special Chapter 8 ¡°Estre, do you still remember me?¡± Waving her hand on the poor old woman, she can¡¯t seem to remember her. Shaking her head, the otherdy just shrug her hand. Not knowing what else to do after seeing her old acquaintance. She lived a life full of luxury on her hand. Getting whatever she wants for doing bad deeds. Although she did regret it after all things vanish from her sight, it waste. It was sote for her to do so. Karma is surely strong. All deeds you did will have its way to you. So if you did bad things, await that the day woulde and it would hunt you¡­ in the time you never know. In the time you never expect¡­ ¡°You¡­ leave me alone! I- I don¡¯t want¡­ anyone! Anyone¡­ toe near me¡­ you fucking son of a bitch¡­ they are all a fraud¡­ they shall all be punished to death!!- cough ah cough¡± Coughing, the woman can see that the person talking to her is already gone. Indeed, no person would dare get near her. After all, she would just brush them away. Living her life with nothing but the old clothes she had, even the earing she was wearing lost its pare but she still insist on wearing it. feet full of dirt and scratch, the cemetery of where her mother and father lies is the only ce she can go into. No ce other than that is safe for her. Since all the people she know wants her dead. Who would dare help a woman who betray her friends? Who betray the people that give their trust to her? ¡± Cough cough cough¡± Coughing once again, she hold her hear as she stood up. Walking with her zombie like steps as no energy can be gathered for her to stand up the way she used to before. The grace she had, the beautiful smile, the beautifulugh, the shining eyes, all of those was gone. And what was left is a piece of broken heart. a piece of broken soul with nothing else left to do than survive a day who only wishes for her doom.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°What a fucking god damn life¡­¡± she murmured to herself as she let her hand touch the side of the half walk near the path. ¡­ [Lia and Lian are just six years old at this moment. With Lia turning seven two months after this] ¡°Aiden¡­¡± ¡°Yes? Whats the matter?¡± ¡°I think¡­ I saw someone I know¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Visiting the tomb of Lilith, even though its been so many years after her death, the family never once fail to visit her. It was like a tradition made by the very own madame of their house. After her death, the conclusion about where she would be buried was a bit messy. After all, they are not sure if what would Lilith prepare. But with her mother visiting she pleaded to help her get a ce to bury Lilith with her father. And with Aiden¡¯s arrangement, they are able to secure a spot in a local cemetery. Visiting Lilith and visiting her grandparent is part of their annual traditions. And as for the father of Lea, it was in a quite vi where Sylphia¡¯s ancestors was located. Even though Alejandro Krui isn¡¯t part of the Klein, since they not know where his family was, all of them decided to grant him and as the savior of Klein¡¯s beloved young master, Sylphia. ¡°Nothing.. I just¡­ think that I saw someone I know. But maybe im just tired¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go? We need to leave. You still have to visit your father, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but aren¡¯t we going to see your mother¡¯s tomb?¡± With Lia and Lian ying as the create a flower crown the would put to Lilith¡¯s tomb, Lea and Aiden talked with each other. ¡°Yes, but at this time I think father is still there. Let¡¯s give him some time with mom. I mean¡­ at this very time he probably wants to just be with mom¡± ¡°Okay, then shall we go get some flowers in shop we can see?¡± ¡°Actually, I already prepared it. it would be delivered to uster¡± Surprised, lea didn¡¯t know that Aiden did that. but every time they would do something, lea can¡¯t help but be surprised in many thing she didn¡¯t know Aiden would do. Pinching his cheeks that made the two kids giggle as they see how their father can do nothing with what Lea did. Although it may not seem like it, they are aware that Aiden is enjoying it as well. His love for lea is something they will never get tired of seeing. For whenever the two are together, there is a very special smile they had on their face. As if they are the happiest at the moment. ¡°Shall we go now?¡± ¡°Sure, lets call the kids then¡± But before they even call Lia and Lian, the two are already in front of the car. ¡°Done already!¡± The two giggled in excitement. After all, they always love to meet the tomb of their grandfather. For whenever they would visit that ce, Lia and Lian will have the chance to y with Cecil. She is the daughter of Sylphia and Luther. The youngest child in the house of Klein and Sumidal. ¡°Alright lets go, it seems like the kids are looking forward in our travel¡± Lea can¡¯t help but have a smile on her face as Aiden let his hand rest on her waist, hugging her to his side. ¡°Mom, I think the air is cold¡± ¡°Hmm, now that you told me so, the wind surely is cold¡± responding to what Lian told him, Lia then raise her hand to check what her brother told. ¡°I can¡¯t feel it tho¡± She frowned and suddenly gasp as Aiden reach her waist to bring her up near the clouds ¡°How about now?¡± She giggled as she can feel the wind toucher her skin. ¡°Dada, higher!¡± Excited as she feels like flying, a smile can be seen in Lea and Lian¡¯s face. Indeed, by just seeing her smile like that also makes anyone smile in return. ¡°Alright that is enough, the clouds seems to be turning gray. Let¡¯s head inside, shall we?¡± Listening to what lea say, the sky is truly about to cry out. And there was nothing else they can do than to go back in the car. ¡°I wanna stay a bit more tho¡­¡± Lea mumbled soon as they went inside ¡°Ah, ice cream?¡± Lian mumble which makes Lea had a goodugh. Ice cream in a cold weather and a hot milk when the sun is so bright¡­ her children does have a bit of an odd taste. ¡°Dada! Ice! cream!¡± Her eyes sparkles in joy as she can¡¯t help but imagine the tasty and yummy ice cream vored with her favorite chocte. ¡°Alright alright, lets drop by in the ice cream shop you both like¡± ¡°But you two needs to eat something first, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lea shouted as Lian just giggled. So happy to see his dear sister being so lively. A simple day for the family whenever Aiden have no works to do, a simple day yet so precious for each of them. Indeed, life is so beautiful and so does loving someone. But living a life with you love ones are much more. A wish they once asked when they are a child, a wish they may have forgotten¡­ but the fate they have now is a wish that doe true. From just a simple wish of a child to a reality they are living at now. ¡°Wah, its finally raining! Lian look!¡± And as the rain pours, even if sound of droplets of water are loud outside, the only thing the family can hear is the happiness of theughter they share together. Chapter 71 Special Chapter 9 – Last Part ¡°Lian, look, Mom and dad looks happy by just seeing the sight¡± Lia mumble smiling as she crosses her hand. Blessed with a family that loves her so much, she grew up to a fine woman. Inherited thepany of her father that was originally owed by her grandma. And as for Lian, he took Menandro¡¯s step. It was a shock to the world when the news about his death was announced. But he lived a long life if one can say. More than that, he died with a smile on his eyes. As if he is contented in the life he had. As if¡­ he was d that the time hase. As if he was waiting for that very day all his life. No one knows where he is now, as no one can really tell where people goes when they die. But there is one thing that all people who knows him too well could never deny, That old man is surely looking for his beloved. udia. dia Lazarus. Aiden¡¯s mother. Menandro¡¯s one and only beloved. ¡°I think we should just let them have a sweet time. How about lets have icecream?¡± Lian mumbled in reply as he was tapping on the screen of his phone. A small smile escapes Lia¡¯s lips as she heard that words of her brother. ¡°Your treat?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you earning more than me?¡± ¡°Eh? Who told you that? I bet you do earn much more than what I did¡± Laugher filled the ce as they walk inside the house. Lea and Aiden surely loves to stay in the garden. even if they don¡¯t talk much, by just simply being by each other¡¯s side, they are contented on that. As if a gap was filled every time they are together. *Years passed by* Lea POV There was a memory that shed on my mind, I can¡¯t clearly remember that time but¡­ I can see that it was when my mother would give me some hot choctes. In a cold winter, I would enjoy that drink. And each time that I feel cold, my father would hug me so tight. Wrapping me around in their arms. I would giggle in joy. What a lovely day Suddenly, a warm hand touches mine. And for some reason, I can feel such warmth. A warmth I enjoyed to feel. So calm¡­ so rxing¡­ End of Lea¡¯s POV ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Calling the name of her beloved, with wrinkled hand he hold hers. ¡°Yes? My dear?¡± ¡°Your.. dear?¡± Caressing her cheeks, he had a small smile on his lips as he kissed her forehead. ¡°Yes, you are my dear¡­ my¡­ beloved¡± Sitting together, one of the best things that would ever happen to any person if to live the life they wanted. And as if the heavens have heard their wishes, Lea and Aiden had a great life. Blessed with a family who they love with all their heart. so many hardships yet they still manage to fight all of it. They say that life is but a breath of life that will soon fade. All people will die one day. That is our fate. That is why we must live the way we wanted. Live the life with no regret. Some may have the change to do so and some may not have. Some may be somewhere near it and some may still be far from it. But there is just one thing that all people wished to live. ¡°Your beloved?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Yes, Yes, you are¡± And that is happiness. Happiness that can¡¯t even be exined by words. May it be simple or simplest out of all¡­ that kind of joy you can¡¯t be measured. That kind of happiness you could never give up even for arge sum of money. Caressing her cheeks, Aiden tuck the hair of Lea behind her ears as he hold his hand. Tight but making sure to not let her be hurt. Smiling at her, Lea can¡¯t help but have a smile on her face. Not even knowing why she was happy. In her old age, many things are no longer clear on her mind. But even so, ¡°You look good smiling¡­ you should do that more¡± Aiden kissed her hand that he was holding. No matter how people forget things, there are still thing greater than any sickness a mortal can get. That is love Love that keeps on reminding us about the things that we truly hold dear. Love that can¡¯t be erased no matter what makes us forget it. it will remain. And it will always be. For the print it left behind can never be removed. Not by age, not by time, not by any medicine Aiden POV I never had a good childhood. Or maybe I did but I already forgot that time. Losing my mother, I grew up hating my dad. I med him for what happened to our family. I med him for being a jerk. Not doing anything to save my mother. I always wished that it would be him and not mom. I hated him¡­ I did¡­ But all of that¡­ I regrated doing so. Closing my heart, I ended up killing his life¡­. He may be alive but day by day, I realized how much it hurt to be in his shoes. Loving someone, it never once crosses my mind. Even the first time I meet lea, I never thought that she would leave such a mark on me¡­ Never once did I thought of the day where I would spend the rest of my life¡­ living with a happy family. Never once did I thought that a time woulde and someone will love me back. I fall for her. I don¡¯t know why. Maybe it was the way she look at me, that smile she had every single time she was happy. That smile she never know how much powerful it is to make someone¡¯s day. I fall for her, I don¡¯t know why. Maybe it was her kind soul that touches mine. Maybe it was her kindness that brings light in my dark night. Reaching me out of the cocoon I build to hide myself. I fall for her, I don¡¯t know why. Maybe it was because¡­ she is she. Nothing else. I fall for her and I can admit it. I can admit that fact that I never seeing. I fall for a girl who I want to see the happiest she can be. I fall for her who¡¯s happiness is my own. I fall for her and I just can¡¯t help myself but keep on doing so. I fall for her¡­ and I don¡¯t even know how should I stop. With her hand holding mine, I can say my world is on my hands. My world is with me¡­ walking side to side¡­ With her head resting on my shoulder, I wish for nothing else but to keep her safe¡­ and happy forever. I may not know how to love, but she showed me how. And now that I know it, all I can do is give her my all. -Aiden Lazarus ¡®Sold to the Wicked Him¡¯ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!